15. Abu Said al-Kudri

1. Musnad Ahmad 10985Sahih

   : أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ كَانُوا فِي سَفَرٍ، فَمَرُّوا بِحَيٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ، فَعُرِضَ لِإِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ فِي عَقْلِهِ - أَوْ لُدِغَ - قَالَ: فَقَالُوا لِأَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ ؟ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ: نَعَمْ، فَأَتَى صَاحِبَهُمْ، فَرَقَاهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ، فَبَرَأَ، فَأُعْطِيَ قَطِيعًا مِنْ غَنَمٍ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ، حَتَّى أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا رَقَيْتُهُ إِلَّا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ، وَقَالَ: وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: خُذُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ مَعَكُمْ

   ✧ Some of the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ were on a journey. They passed by a tribe of the Arabs and asked for hospitality, but they refused to host them. Then a man among them was afflicted in his mind—or was stung. They said to the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "Is there any healer among you?" A man among them said: "Yes." He went to their companion and recited over him the Opening of the Book, and he was cured. He was given a flock of sheep, but he refused to accept it until he came to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, by the One who sent you with the truth, I did not recite over him except the Opening of the Book." He said: The Prophet ﷺ laughed and said: "How did you know it is a healing?" Then he said: "Take them, and give me a share with you."

2. Musnad Ahmad 10986Sahih

   كُنَّا نَحْزِرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ. قَالَ: فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الظُّهْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً، قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ سُورَةِ تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةِ. قَالَ: وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. [قَالَ: ] وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنَ الْأُولَيَيْنِ

   ✧ We used to estimate the standing of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the noon and afternoon prayers. He said: We estimated his standing in the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer as the length of reciting thirty verses, the length of Surat al-Sajdah. He said: And we estimated his standing in the last two as half of that. He said: And we estimated his standing in the first two rak'ahs of the afternoon prayer as half of that. He said: And we estimated his standing in the last two as half of the first two.

3. Musnad Ahmad 10987Sahih

   أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ

   ✧ I am the master of the children of Adam on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast. I am the first for whom the earth will split open on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast. I am the first intercessor on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast.

4. Musnad Ahmad 10988Sahih

   جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ أَتَى فَاحِشَةً، فَرَدَّدَهُ مِرَارًا. قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ، قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَرَجَمْنَاهُ. قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ، ثُمَّ وَلَّيْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ، قَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ

   ✧ Ma'iz ibn Malik came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and informed him that he had committed a grave sin. He repeated his confession several times. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered that he be stoned to death. We then went and stoned him. We went to the haram (sacred area) and stoned him again. Then we returned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and informed him about it. In the evening, he stood up and praised Allah and supplicated to Him. Then he said, "Why is it that people have fallen upon my companion with false accusations?"

5. Musnad Ahmad 10989Sahih

   أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَتْ بِهِ حَاجَةٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَهْلُهُ: ائْتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَاسْأَلْهُ، فَأَتَاهُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: مَنِ اسْتَعَفَّ أَعَفَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَغْنَاهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ سَأَلَنَا فَوَجَدْنَا لَهُ أَعْطَيْنَاهُ. قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ

   ✧ A man from the Ansar had a need. His family said to him: Go to the Prophet ﷺ and ask him. He came to him while he was delivering a sermon, and he was saying: Whoever seeks chastity, Allah will make him chaste. Whoever seeks self-sufficiency, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And whoever asks us, and we find something for him, we will give him. He said: So he went away and did not ask.

6. Musnad Ahmad 10990Weak

   ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سُئِلَ: مَا يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ ؟ قَالَ: الْحَيَّةَ وَالْعَقْرَبَ وَالْفُوَيْسِقَةَ، وَيَرْمِي الْغُرَابَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُهُ، وَالْكَلْبَ الْعَقُورَ، وَالْحِدَأَةَ، وَالسَّبُعَ الْعَادِيَ

   ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was asked: What may a pilgrim in ihram kill? He said: The snake, the scorpion, the mouse, and he may pelt the crow without killing it, and the rabid dog, the kite, and the predatory beast.

7. Musnad Ahmad 10991Sahih

   نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْجَرِّ أَنْ يُنْبَذَ فِيهِ، وَعَنِ التَّمْرِ وَالْبُسْرِ، وَعَنِ التَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ أَنْ يُخْلَطَ بَيْنَهُمَا

   ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade making nabidh in earthenware jars, and forbade mixing fresh dates and unripe dates, and forbade mixing dates and raisins.

8. Musnad Ahmad 10992Sahih

   أَنَّ صَاحِبَ التَّمْرِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بِتَمْرَةٍ فَأَنْكَرَهَا. قَالَ: أَنَّى لَكَ هَذَا ؟ فَقَالَ: اشْتَرَيْنَا بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ تَمْرِنَا صَاعًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَرْبَيْتُمْ

   ✧ The owner of the dates brought a date to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he found it objectionable. He said: How did you get this? He said: We bought a sa' for two sa's of our dates. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: You have engaged in riba.

9. Musnad Ahmad 10993Sahih

   لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ قَوْلَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ

   ✧ Prompt your dying ones to say: La ilaha illa Allah.

10. Musnad Ahmad 10994Sahih

    أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يُكَفِّرُ اللهُ بِهِ الْخَطَايَا، وَيَزِيدُ بِهِ فِي الْحَسَنَاتِ ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ عَلَى الْمَكَارِهِ، وَكَثْرَةُ الْخُطَا إِلَى هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ، مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُتَطَهِّرًا فَيُصَلِّي مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الصَّلَاةَ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ الْأُخْرَى، إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ. فَإِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَاعْدِلُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ، وَأَقِيمُوهَا، وَسُدُّوا الْفُرَجَ؛ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِي، فَإِذَا قَالَ إِمَامُكُمُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقُولُوا: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ. وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا. وَإِذَا قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ. وَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الصُّفُوفِ صُفُوفِ الرِّجَالِ الْمُقَدَّمُ، وَشَرَّهَا الْمُؤَخَّرُ، وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ النِّسَاءِ الْمُؤَخَّرُ وَشَرَّهَا الْمُقَدَّمُ. يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ، إِذَا سَجَدَ الرِّجَالُ فَاغْضُضْنَ أَبْصَارَكُنَّ؛ لَا تَرَيْنَ عَوْرَاتِ الرِّجَالِ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْأُزُرِ

    ✧ Shall I not guide you to that by which Allah expiates sins and increases good deeds? They said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: Perfecting ablution despite difficulties, taking many steps to these mosques, and waiting for the next prayer after the prayer. There is no man among you who leaves his house purified, prays with the Muslims, then sits in the gathering waiting for the next prayer, but the angels say: O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him. When you stand for prayer, straighten your rows, make them even, and close the gaps, for I see you from behind my back. When your imam says: Allahu akbar, say: Allahu akbar. When he bows, bow. When he says: Sami'a Allahu liman hamidah, say: Allahumma Rabbana laka al-hamd. The best rows for men are the front ones, and the worst are the back ones. The best rows for women are the back ones, and the worst are the front ones. O women, when the men prostrate, lower your gazes so that you do not see the men's private areas due to the tightness of their wrappers.

11. Musnad Ahmad 10995Sahih

    إِنَّكُمْ لَتَعْمَلُونَ أَعْمَالًا لهِيَ أَدَقُّ فِي أَعْيُنِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ، كُنَّا نَعُدُّهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ الْمُوبِقَاتِ

    ✧ You perform deeds that are finer in your eyes than a hair, but we used to count them in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ among the destructive sins.

12. Musnad Ahmad 10996Weak

    قُلْنَا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ نَقُولُهُ ؟ فَقَدْ بَلَغَتِ الْقُلُوبُ الْحَنَاجِرَ ! قَالَ: نَعَمِ، اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِنَا، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِنَا، قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وُجُوهَ أَعْدَائِهِ بِالرِّيحِ، فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِالرِّيحِ

    ✧ On the day of the Trench we said: O Messenger of Allah, is there something we should say? Hearts have reached the throats! He said: Yes. O Allah, cover our private areas and secure our fears. He said: Then Allah, Mighty and Majestic, struck the faces of His enemies with the wind, and Allah, Mighty and Majestic, defeated them with the wind.

13. Musnad Ahmad 10997Weak

    إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَحْمِلُهُ، وَمَنْ يُغَسِّلُهُ، وَمَنْ يُدَلِّيهِ فِي قَبْرِهِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ: مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ. فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: مِنَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ

    ✧ The deceased knows who carries him, who washes him, and who lowers him into his grave. Ibn Umar, while in the gathering, said: From whom did you hear this? He said: From Abu Said. Ibn Umar went to Abu Said and said: O Abu Said, from whom did you hear this? He said: From the Prophet ﷺ.

14. Musnad Ahmad 10998Sahih

    أَمَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا ﷺ أَنْ نَقْرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَمَا تَيَسَّرَ

    ✧ Our Prophet ﷺ commanded us to recite the Opening of the Book and whatever is easy.

15. Musnad Ahmad 10999Sahih

    الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ سَيِّدَا شَبَابِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ

    ✧ Al-Hasan and al-Husayn are the masters of the youth of the people of Paradise.

16. Musnad Ahmad 11000Sahih

    شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ جِنَازَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ تُبْتَلَى فِي قُبُورِهَا، فَإِذَا الْإِنْسَانُ دُفِنَ، فَتَفَرَّقَ عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ جَاءَهُ مَلَكٌ فِي يَدِهِ مِطْرَاقٌ فَأَقْعَدَهُ، قَالَ: مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ؟ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُؤْمِنًا، قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ. فَيَقُولُ: صَدَقْتَ، ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى النَّارِ، فَيَقُولُ: هَذَا كَانَ مَنْزِلُكَ لَوْ كَفَرْتَ بِرَبِّكَ، فَأَمَّا إِذْ آمَنْتَ فَهَذَا مَنْزِلُكَ، فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْهَضَ إِلَيْهِ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: اسْكُنْ، وَيُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ. وَإِنْ كَانَ كَافِرًا أَوْ مُنَافِقًا يَقُولُ لَهُ: مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا. فَيَقُولُ: لَا دَرَيْتَ وَلَا تَلَيْتَ وَلَا اهْتَدَيْتَ، ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ: هَذَا مَنْزِلُكَ لَوْ آمَنْتَ بِرَبِّكَ، فَأَمَّا إِذْ كَفَرْتَ بِهِ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَبْدَلَكَ بِهِ هَذَا. وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يَقْمَعُهُ قَمْعَةً بِالْمِطْرَاقِ يَسْمَعُهَا خَلْقُ اللهِ كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ. فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا أَحَدٌ يَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ فِي يَدِهِ مِطْرَاقٌ إِلَّا هِيلَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يُثَبِّتُ اللهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ

    ✧ I attended a funeral with the Messenger of God ﷺ. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “O people, this community will be tested in its graves. When a person is buried and his companions leave him, an angel comes to him with a sledgehammer in his hand and sits him up. He says: ‘What do you say about this man?’ If he was a believer, he says: ‘I bear witness that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.’ He says: ‘You have spoken the truth.’ Then a door to the Fire is opened for him, and he says: ‘This would have been your abode had you disbelieved in your Lord. But since you believed, this is your abode.’ Then a door to Paradise is opened for him, and he wants to rise toward it, but he says to him: ‘Stay still,’ and his grave is made spacious for him. If he was a disbeliever or a hypocrite, he says to him: ‘What do you say about this man?’ He says: ‘I do not know; I heard people saying something.’ He says: ‘You did not know, you did not follow, and you were not guided.’ Then a door to Paradise is opened for him, and he says: ‘This would have been your abode had you believed in your Lord. But since you disbelieved in Him, God, Mighty and Majestic, has replaced it for you with this.’ And a door to the Fire is opened for him. Then he strikes him a blow with the sledgehammer that all of God's creation hears except the two heavy ones (humans and jinn).” Some of the people said: “O Messenger of God, is there anyone upon whom an angel with a sledgehammer in his hand stands except that he is terrified at that moment?” The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “God makes firm those who believe with the firm word.”

17. Musnad Ahmad 11001Sahih

    الْوِتْرُ بِلَيْلٍ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, "Perform the Witr prayer at night."

18. Musnad Ahmad 11002Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَأَلَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ، عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ: دَرْمَكَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ، مِسْكٌ خَالِصٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: صَدَقَ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ asked Ibn Ṣāʾid about the soil of Paradise. He said: “Fine white flour, pure musk.” The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “He has spoken the truth.”

19. Musnad Ahmad 11003Sahih

    مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمِنْبَرِي عَلَى حَوْضِي

    ✧ Between my house and my pulpit is a garden from the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is upon my cistern.

20. Musnad Ahmad 11004Sahih

    قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا يُحْسِنَانِ الثَّنَاءَ، يَذْكُرَانِ أَنَّكَ أَعْطَيْتَهُمَا دِينَارَيْنِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَكِنَّ، وَاللهِ، فُلَانًا مَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ ! لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ إِلَى مِائَةٍ، فَمَا يَقُولُ ذَاكَ ؟ أَمَا وَاللهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيُخْرِجُ مَسْأَلَتَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِي يَتَأَبَّطُهَا؛ يَعْنِي تَكُونُ تَحْتَ إِبْطِهِ، يَعْنِي نَارًا. قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لِمَ تُعْطِيهَا إِيَّاهُمْ ؟ قَالَ: فَمَا أَصْنَعُ ؟ يَأْبَوْنَ إِلَّا ذَاكَ، وَيَأْبَى اللهُ لِي الْبُخْلَ

    ✧ ʿUmar said: “O Messenger of God, I heard so-and-so and so-and-so praising you well, mentioning that you gave them two dinars.” He said: The Prophet ﷺ said: “But, by God, so-and-so is not like that! I gave him from ten to a hundred, so why does he say that? By God, one of you takes his request from me, carrying it under his arm—meaning it will be fire.” He said: ʿUmar said: “O Messenger of God, why do you give it to them?” He said: “What can I do? They refuse anything but that, and God refuses for me to be miserly.”

21. Musnad Ahmad 11005Sahih

    مَنْ تَغَنَّى أَغْنَاهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ تَعَفَّفَ أَعَفَّهُ اللهُ

    ✧ Whoever seeks self-sufficiency, God will enrich him. Whoever seeks chastity, God will make him chaste.

22. Musnad Ahmad 11006Sahih

    لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ، وَالْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ، وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ، وَلَا تَبِيعُوا شَيْئًا غَائِبًا مِنْهَا بِنَاجِزٍ؛ فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمُ الرَّمَاءَ، وَالرَّمَاءُ الرِّبَا. قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ [بِهَذَا] الْحَدِيثَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَمَا تَمَّ مَقَالَتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ بِهِ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ هَذَا

    ✧ Do not sell gold for gold, or silver for silver, except like for like. Do not give some over others in excess. Do not sell something absent of them for something present. I fear for you ribā, and ribā is usury.” He said: A man narrated this hadith to Ibn ʿUmar from Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī, who narrated it from the Messenger of God ﷺ. His statement was barely finished when he brought him in to Abū Saʿīd, and I was with him. He said: “Indeed this…”

23. Musnad Ahmad 11007Sahih

    إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَا يُصِيبُهُ وَصَبٌ، وَلَا نَصَبٌ، وَلَا حَزَنٌ، وَلَا سَقَمٌ، وَلَا أَذًى، حَتَّى الْهَمِّ يُهِمُّهُ إِلَّا يُكَفِّرُ اللهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “No fatigue, nor exhaustion, nor sorrow, nor illness, nor harm befalls a believer, even the worry that troubles him, except that Allah expiates some of his sins because of it.”

24. Musnad Ahmad 11008Sahih

    بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِذَهَبَةٍ فِي أَدِيمٍ مَقْرُوضٍ لَمْ تُحَصَّلْ مِنْ تُرَابِهَا، فَقَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ: بَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْرِ، وَالْأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ، وَعُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ حِصْنٍ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلَاثَةَ، أَوْ عَامِرِ بْنِ الطُّفَيْلِ - شَكَّ عُمَارَةُ - فَوَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَالْأَنْصَارُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَلَا تَتَّمِنُونِي، وَأَنَا أَمِينُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ، يَأْتِينِي خَبَرٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ صَبَاحًا وَمَسَاءً. ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ، نَاشِزُ الْجَبْهَةِ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، مُشَمَّرُ الْإِزَارِ، مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ، فَقَالَ: اتَّقِ اللهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ! قَالَ: فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: وَيْحَكَ، أَلَسْتُ أَحَقَّ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ أَنْ يَتَّقِيَ اللهَ أَنَا ؟ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ. فَقَالَ خَالِدٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلَا أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: فَلَعَلَّهُ يَكُونُ يُصَلِّي. فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ رُبَّ مُصَلٍّ يَقُولُ بِلِسَانِهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِي قَلْبِهِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنِّي لَمْ أُومَرْ أَنْ أُنَقِّبَ عَنْ قُلُوبِ النَّاسِ، وَلَا أَشُقَّ بُطُونَهُمْ. ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَهُوَ مُقَفٍّ فَقَالَ: هَا إِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمٌ يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ

    ✧ ʿAlī sent from Yemen to the Messenger of God ﷺ a piece of gold in a tanned leather that had not been extracted from its dust. The Messenger of God ﷺ divided it among four: Zayd al-Khayl, al-Aqraʿ b. Ḥābis, ʿUyayna b. Ḥiṣn, and ʿAlqama b. ʿUlātha—or ʿĀmir b. al-Ṭufayl; ʿUmāra was uncertain. Some of his companions, the Anṣār, and others found fault with that. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “Will you not trust me, when I am the trustee of the One in heaven? News comes to me from heaven morning and evening.” Then a man with sunken eyes, prominent cheekbones, a bulging forehead, a thick beard, a raised loincloth, and a shaved head came to him and said: “Fear God, O Messenger of God!” He said: He raised his head toward him and said: “Woe to you! Am I not the most rightful of the people of the earth to fear God?” Then he turned away. Khālid said: “O Messenger of God, shall I strike his neck?” The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “Perhaps he prays.” He said: “Many a praying person says with his tongue what is not in his heart.” The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “I was not commanded to pierce people's hearts or split open their bellies.” Then the Prophet ﷺ looked at him as he was walking away and said: “Indeed, from the offspring of this one will come a people who recite the Qurʾān but it does not pass beyond their throats. They will pass through the religion as an arrow passes through the game.”

25. Musnad Ahmad 11009Sahih

    إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ الصَّوْمَ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ، إِنَّ لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَيْنِ: إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَرِحَ، وَإِذَا لَقِيَ اللهَ فَجَزَاهُ فَرِحَ. وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ

    ✧ God, Mighty and Majestic, says: “Fasting is for Me, and I reward for it. The fasting person has two joys: when he breaks his fast he rejoices, and when he meets God and He rewards him he rejoices.” By the One in whose hand is Muhammad's soul, the breath of a fasting person is sweeter to God than the scent of musk.

26. Musnad Ahmad 11010Sahih

    سُئِلَ عَنِ الْإِزَارِ ؟ فَقَالَ: عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِزْرَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ السَّاقَيْنِ، لَا جُنَاحَ أَوْ لَا حَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، مَا كَانَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ، لَا يَنْظُرُ اللهُ إِلَى مَنْ جَرَّ إِزَارَهُ بَطَرًا

    ✧ He was asked about the lower garment. He said: “You have asked one who knows. I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: ‘The believer's lower garment is to mid-calf. There is no sin or harm on him in what is between that and the ankles. Whatever is below that is in the Fire. God does not look at one who drags his lower garment out of pride.’”

27. Musnad Ahmad 11011Sahih

    أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْقُلُ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَكَانَ عَمَّارٌ يَنْقُلُ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَتَتْرَبُ رَأْسُهُ. قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَنِي أَصْحَابِي وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ جَعَلَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ، وَيَقُولُ: وَيْحَكَ يَا ابْنَ سُمَيَّةَ، تَقْتُلُكَ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ commanded us to build the mosque, so we started carrying one brick after another. 'Ammaar carried two bricks at a time, and the dust fell on his head. He said, "My companions told me about it, and I did not hear it from the Prophet ﷺ, that he used to shake off the dust from his head and say, 'Woe to you, son of Sumayyah, you will be killed by the rebellious group.'"

28. Musnad Ahmad 11012Sahih

    يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ خَلِيفَةٌ، يُعْطِي الْمَالَ وَلَا يَعُدُّهُ عَدًّا

    ✧ There will be in the end of time a caliph who gives wealth and does not count it.

29. Musnad Ahmad 11013Sahih

    قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا بِأَرْضٍ مَضَبَّةٍ، فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا ؟ أَوْ: مَا تُفْتِينَا ؟ قَالَ: ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ أُمَّةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ، فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ اللهَ لَيَنْفَعُ بِهِ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ، وَإِنَّهُ لَطَعَامُ عَامَّةِ الرِّعَاءِ، وَلَوْ كَانَ عِنْدِي لَطَعِمْتُهُ وَإِنَّمَا عَافَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ

    ✧ A man said: “O Messenger of God, we are in a land of many lizards. What do you command us? Or what do you give us as a ruling?” He said: “It was mentioned to me that a community of the Children of Israel was transformed, so he neither commanded nor forbade.” Abū Saʿīd said: Later, ʿUmar said: “God benefits by it more than one person. It is the food of most shepherds. If I had it, I would eat it. The Messenger of God ﷺ only had an aversion to it.”

30. Musnad Ahmad 11014Sahih

    خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ نَصْرُخُ بِالْحَجِّ صُرَاخًا، حَتَّى إِذَا طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ: اجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْيُ. قَالَ: فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً فَحَلَلْنَا، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ صَرَخْنَا بِالْحَجِّ، وَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى مِنًى

    ✧ We went out with the Messenger of God ﷺ proclaiming the ḥajj loudly. When we had circumambulated the House, he said: “Make it an ʿumrah, except for those who have the sacrificial animal.” He said: We made it an ʿumrah and exited the state of iḥrām. On the day of Tarwiyah, we proclaimed the ḥajj and set out to Minā.

31. Musnad Ahmad 11015Sahih

    انْتَظَرْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةً صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ، حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: خُذُوا مَقَاعِدَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا مَضَاجِعَهُمْ، وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلَاةٍ مُنْذُ انْتَظَرْتُمُوهَا، وَلَوْلَا ضَعْفُ الضَّعِيفِ، وَسَقَمُ السَّقِيمِ، وَحَاجَةُ ذِي الْحَاجَةِ - لَأَخَّرْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ

    ✧ We waited for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one night for the Isha prayer, until about half the night had passed. He said: Then he came and prayed with us, then said: Take your seats, for the people have taken to their beds, and you will remain in prayer as long as you have been waiting for it. Were it not for the weakness of the weak, the illness of the sick, and the need of the needy, I would have delayed this prayer until half the night.

32. Musnad Ahmad 11016Sahih

    أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا لَا يَمُوتُونَ وَلَا يَحْيَوْنَ، وَأَمَّا أُنَاسٌ يُرِيدُ اللهُ بِهِمُ الرَّحْمَةَ فَيُمِيتُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّفَعَاءُ، فَيَأْخُذُ الرَّجُلُ الضِّبَارَةَ فَيَبُثُّهُمْ - أَوْ قَالَ: فَيُبَثُّونَ - عَلَى نَهَرِ الْحَيَا - أَوْ قَالَ: الْحَيَوَانِ، أَوْ قَالَ: الْحَيَاةِ، أَوْ قَالَ: نَهَرِ الْجَنَّةِ - فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَمَا تَرَوْنَ الشَّجَرَةَ تَكُونُ خَضْرَاءَ، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ صَفْرَاءَ، أَوْ قَالَ: تَكُونُ صَفْرَاءَ، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خَضْرَاءَ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: كَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ بِالْبَادِيَةِ

    ✧ As for the people of the Fire who are its inhabitants, they neither die nor live. And as for people whom Allah wills to show mercy, He causes them to die in the Fire, then the intercessors enter upon them, and a man takes a group and scatters them—or he said: they are scattered—upon the River of Life—or he said: the River of the Garden—and they grow like a seed grows in the silt of a torrent. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do you not see the tree that is green, then becomes yellow—or he said: becomes yellow, then becomes green? He said: Some of them said: It is as if the Prophet ﷺ was in the desert.

33. Musnad Ahmad 11017Sahih

    لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ هَيْبَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِي حَقٍّ إِذَا رَآهُ، أَوْ شَهِدَهُ، أَوْ سَمِعَهُ قَالَ: وَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ

    ✧ Let not the awe of people prevent any of you from speaking the truth when he sees it, witnesses it, or hears it. He said: Abu Said said: I wish I had not heard it.

34. Musnad Ahmad 11018Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ ذَكَرَ قَوْمًا يَكُونُونَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ يَخْرُجُونَ فِي فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ، هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ، أَوْ مِنْ شَرِّ الْخَلْقِ، يَقْتُلُهُمْ أَدْنَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ، قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا - أَوْ قَالَ قَوْلًا - الرَّجُلُ يَرْمِي الرَّمِيَّةَ، أَوْ قَالَ: الْغَرَضَ فَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلَا يَرَى بَصِيرَةً، وَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّضِيِّ فَلَا يَرَى بَصِيرَةً، وَيَنْظُرُ فِي الْفُوقِ فَلَا يَرَى بَصِيرَةً. قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: وَأَنْتُمْ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ mentioned a people who will be in his nation, emerging in a faction of the people, their mark being the shaving of heads. They are the worst of creation, or among the worst of creation. The closer of the two parties to the truth will kill them. He said: The Prophet ﷺ gave them a parable—or said a saying—: a man shoots an arrow at a target, then looks at the arrowhead and sees no trace of blood, looks at the shaft and sees no trace of blood, and looks at the notch and sees no trace of blood. He said: Abu Said said: You killed them, O people of Iraq.

35. Musnad Ahmad 11019Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنْ يَتَّجِرُ عَلَى هَذَا، أَوْ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى هَذَا، فَيُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ ؟ قَالَ: فَصَلَّى مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ prayed with his companions, then a man came. The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: Who will trade with this man, or give charity to this man, by praying with him? He said: So a man prayed with him.

36. Musnad Ahmad 11021Sahih

    نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ، وَالْمُزَابَنَةُ اشْتِرَاءُ الثَّمَرَةِ فِي رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْلًا، وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ كِرَاءُ الْأَرْضِ

    ✧ He forbade muzabanah and muhaqalah. Muzabanah is buying dates on the palm trees for dried dates by measure, and muhaqalah is leasing land.

37. Musnad Ahmad 11022Sahih

    نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ لُبْسَتَيْنِ، وَعَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ، أَمَّا الْبَيْعَتَانِ: الْمُلَامَسَةُ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ، وَاللِّبْسَتَانِ: اشْتِمَالُ الصَّمَّاءِ، وَالِاحْتِبَاءُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade two types of dress and two types of sales. The two sales are mulamasah and munabadhah. The two types of dress are wrapping oneself in a single garment with no opening for the hands, and sitting with one's legs drawn up wrapped in a single garment with nothing covering his private parts.

38. Musnad Ahmad 11023No grade recorded

    نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ، وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade wrapping oneself in a single garment with no opening for the hands, and that a man sit with his legs drawn up wrapped in a single garment with nothing covering his private parts.

39. Musnad Ahmad 11024Sahih

    أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ نَهَى، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، يَعْنِي مِثْلَ [حَدِيثِ لَيْثٍ]

    ✧ Ibn Shihab informed me, from Ubayd Allah b. Abd Allah, from Abu Said al-Khudri, that the Prophet ﷺ forbade—then he mentioned the like of it, meaning the like of [the hadith of Layth].

40. Musnad Ahmad 11025Sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ نَهَى أَنْ يَبْصُقَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَقَالَ: لِيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ saw mucus in the direction of the qiblah of the mosque, so he scraped it off with a pebble. Then he forbade a man from spitting in front of him or to his right, and said: Let him spit to his left or under his left foot.

41. Musnad Ahmad 11026Sahih

    نَهَى عَنِ اخْتِنَاثِ الْأَسْقِيَةِ

    ✧ He forbade drinking directly from the mouth of water skins.

42. Musnad Ahmad 11027Sahih

    الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، قَالَ: هُوَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ

    ✧ The bath on Friday. He said: It is obligatory upon every adult male.

43. Musnad Ahmad 11028Sahih

    سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ: هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الْإِزَارِ شَيْئًا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، بِعِلْمٍ. سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: إِزْرَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ، لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، وَأَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ. يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ

    ✧ I asked Abu Sa'id: Did you hear anything from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the waist wrapper? He said: Yes, with knowledge. I heard him say: The believer's waist wrapper is to the middle of his shins. There is no blame upon him for what is between that and the ankles. Whatever is below the ankles is in the Fire. He said it three times.

44. Musnad Ahmad 11029Sahih

    كُنْتُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ مِنْ حِلَقِ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَجَاءَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى كَأَنَّهُ مَذْعُورٌ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَهُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ ثَلَاثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ، وَقَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنِ اسْتَأْذَنَ ثَلَاثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَرْجِعْ. فَقَالَ: لَتَجِيئَنَّ بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَلَى الَّذِي تَقُولُ، وَإِلَّا أَوْجَعْتُكَ، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: فَأَتَانَا أَبُو مُوسَى مَذْعُورًا، أَوْ قَالَ: فَزِعًا. فَقَالَ: أَسْتَشْهِدُكُمْ. فَقَالَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ: لَا يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلَّا أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَهُمْ، فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ، وَشَهِدْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: مَنِ اسْتَأْذَنَ ثَلَاثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَرْجِعْ

    ✧ I was in a circle among the circles of the Ansar when Abu Musa came to us, as if he were terrified, and said: Umar ordered me to come to him, so I went to him and asked permission three times, but permission was not granted to me, so I returned. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had said: Whoever asks permission three times and is not granted permission should return. Umar said: You must bring proof for what you say, otherwise I will cause you pain. Abu Sa'id said: Abu Musa came to us terrified, or he said: alarmed, and said: I call upon you to testify. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: Only the youngest of the people should stand with you. Abu Sa'id said: I was the youngest of them, so I stood with him and testified that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Whoever asks permission three times and is not granted permission should return.

45. Musnad Ahmad 11030Sahih

    لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَا فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَا فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوْسُقٍ صَدَقَةٌ

    ✧ There is no zakat on what is less than five awaq, no zakat on what is less than five camels, and no zakat on what is less than five wasq.

46. Musnad Ahmad 11031Sahih

    قَالَ لِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، وَكَانَ فِي حَجْرِهِ فَقَالَ لِي: يَا بُنَيَّ، إِذَا أَذَّنْتَ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالْأَذَانِ؛ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ يَسْمَعُهُ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لَهُ جِنٌّ وَلَا إِنْسٌ وَلَا حَجَرٌ

    ✧ Abu Sa'id said to me, and I was under his care: O my son, when you give the call to prayer, raise your voice with the adhan; for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: There is nothing that hears it, whether jinn, human, or stone, except that it will testify for him.

47. Musnad Ahmad 11032Sahih

    يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرَ مَالِ الرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ غَنَمٌ، يَتْبَعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ، وَمَوَاقِعَ الْقَطْرِ يَفِرُّ بِدِينِهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ

    ✧ Soon the best property of a Muslim man will be sheep, with which he follows the mountain peaks and the places where rain falls, fleeing with his religion from the trials.

48. Musnad Ahmad 11033Sahih

    نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلَاةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ [الشَّمْسُ]، وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade prayer after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets, and after the dawn prayer until it rises.

49. Musnad Ahmad 11034Sahih

    : اعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الْوَسَطَ، وَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ؛ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ صَبِيحَةُ عِشْرِينَ مَرَّ بِنَا، وَنَحْنُ نَنْقُلُ مَتَاعَنَا، فَقَالَ: مَنْ كَانَ مُعْتَكِفًا فَلْيَكُنْ فِي مُعْتَكَفِهِ، إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ فَنُسِّيتُهَا، وَرَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ، وَعَرِيشُ الْمَسْجِدِ جَرِيدٌ، فَهَاجَتِ السَّمَاءُ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَإِنَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ وَجَبْهَتِهِ أَثَرَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ

    ✧ He observed i'tikaf during the middle ten days, and we observed i'tikaf with him; meaning the Prophet ﷺ. When it was the morning of the twentieth, he passed by us while we were moving our belongings, and said: Whoever is observing i'tikaf should remain in his place of i'tikaf. I saw this night but I was made to forget it. And I saw myself prostrating in water and mud. The roof of the mosque was made of palm branches, and the sky burst forth with rain, so I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with the trace of water and mud on his nose and forehead.

50. Musnad Ahmad 11035Sahih

    إِنَّ أَخْوَفَ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللهُ مِنْ نَبَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَزَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَيْ رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ ؟ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ: وَغَشِيَهُ بُهْرٌ وَعَرَقٌ، فَقَالَ: أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ؟ فَقَالَ: هَا أَنَا ذَا وَلَمْ أُرِدْ إِلَّا خَيْرًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لَا يَأْتِي إِلَّا بِالْخَيْرِ، إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لَا يَأْتِي إِلَّا بِالْخَيْرِ، إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لَا يَأْتِي إِلَّا بِالْخَيْرِ. وَلَكِنَّ الدُّنْيَا خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَكُلُّ مَا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا، أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلَّا آكِلَةَ الْخَضِرِ، فَإِنَّهَا أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا وَاسْتَقْبَلَتِ الشَّمْسَ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ، ثُمَّ عَادَتْ فَأَكَلَتْ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهَا بِحَقِّهَا بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهَا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهَا لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ، وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلَا يَشْبَعُ

    ✧ The thing I fear most for you is what Allah brings out from the plants of the earth and the splendor of this world. A man said: O Messenger of Allah, does good bring evil? He remained silent until we thought revelation was descending upon him. He said: And he was overcome by breathlessness and sweat, then said: Where is the questioner? The man said: Here I am, and I intended only good. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Good brings only good. Good brings only good. Good brings only good. But this world is green and sweet, and whatever spring vegetation grows can kill by bloating or nearly do so, except for the eater of green pasture. For it eats until its flanks are extended, then it faces the sun, defecates and urinates, then returns and eats again. Whoever takes it with its due right will be blessed in it, and whoever takes it without its due right will not be blessed, and will be like one who eats but is never satisfied.

51. Musnad Ahmad 11036No grade recorded

    يَتَوَضَّأُ إِذَا جَامَعَ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ،

    ✧ He performs ablution when he has intercourse, and when he intends to return.

52. Musnad Ahmad 11037No grade recorded

    يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا أَوْ خَبْطًا، وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ حَبَطًا.

    ✧ It kills by bloating or by striking; it is only bloating.

53. Musnad Ahmad 11038Sahih

    وَإِنَّ اللهَ ﷻ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَافَيَنْظُرُ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ وَقُرِئَ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ

    ✧ And Allah, exalted is He, will make you successors in it, and He will observe how you act. Indeed, every treacherous person will have a banner on the Day of Resurrection at his anus, according to the measure of his treachery. It was read to Sufyan: I heard 'Ali b. Zayd, from Abu Nadra, from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, from the Prophet ﷺ.

54. Musnad Ahmad 11039Sahih

    كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَقَدِ الْتَقَمَ صَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَأَصْغَى سَمْعَهُ يَنْظُرُ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ ؟ قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَمَا نَقُولُ: قَالَ: قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، عَلَى اللهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا

    ✧ How can I be at ease when the one with the horn has put the horn to his mouth, bent his forehead, and inclined his ear, waiting for when he will be commanded? The Muslims said: O Messenger of Allah, what should we say? He said: Say: Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best Disposer of affairs. Upon Allah we rely.

55. Musnad Ahmad 11040Sahih

    لَا تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ

    ✧ A woman should not travel for three days except with a mahram accompanying her.

56. Musnad Ahmad 11041Sahih

    يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ يَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيُقَالُ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَيُقَالُ: نَعَمْ، فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ. ثُمَّ يَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيُقَالُ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ مَنْ صَاحَبَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ: فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ، ثُمَّ يَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيَقُولُونَ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ مَنْ صَاحَبَ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ، فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ

    ✧ There will come upon people a time when a group of people will go on a military expedition, and it will be said: 'Is there among you anyone who accompanied the Messenger of God ﷺ?' They will say: 'Yes,' and victory will be granted to them. Then a group of people will go on a military expedition, and it will be said: 'Is there among you anyone who accompanied someone who accompanied the Messenger of God ﷺ?' They will say: 'Yes,' and victory will be granted to them. Then a group of people will go on a military expedition, and it will be said: 'Is there among you anyone who accompanied someone who accompanied the companions of the Messenger of God ﷺ?' They will say: 'Yes,' and victory will be granted to them.

57. Musnad Ahmad 11042Hasan

    لَوْ أَمْسَكَ اللهُ الْقَطْرَ عَنِ النَّاسِ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَهُ لَأَصْبَحَتْ طَائِفَةٌ بِهِ كَافِرِينَ، يَقُولُونَ: مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ الْمِجْدَحِ

    ✧ If God withheld rain from the people for seven years and then sent it, a group of them would become disbelievers because of it, saying: 'We were given rain by the rising of al-Mijdah.'

58. Musnad Ahmad 11043Accepted

    خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ إِلَى قُبَاءَ

    ✧ We set out with the Messenger of God ﷺ on Monday to Quba'.

59. Musnad Ahmad 11044Sahih

    مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ قِيمَةُ أُوقِيَّةٍ فَقَدْ أَلْحَفَ

    ✧ Whoever asks while he has the value of an uqiyah has indeed been importunate.

60. Musnad Ahmad 11045Hasan

    إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ حَائِطًا، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ فَلْيُنَادِ: يَا صَاحِبَ الْحَائِطِ، ثَلَاثًا، فَإِنْ أَجَابَهُ، وَإِلَّا فَلْيَأْكُلْ. وَإِذَا مَرَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِإِبِلٍ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا - فَلْيُنَادِ: يَا صَاحِبَ الْإِبِلِ، أَوْ يَا رَاعِيَ الْإِبِلِ؛ فَإِنْ أَجَابَهُ، وَإِلَّا فَلْيَشْرَبْ، وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ فَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ

    ✧ When one of you comes to a walled garden and wants to eat, let him call out: 'O owner of the garden,' three times. If he answers, then (ask his permission); otherwise, let him eat. And when one of you passes by camels and wants to drink from their milk, let him call out: 'O owner of the camels,' or 'O herder of the camels.' If he answers, then (ask); otherwise, let him drink. Hospitality is three days; whatever is beyond that is charity.

61. Musnad Ahmad 11046Sahih

    تَمَارَى رَجُلَانِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ؛ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ، وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: هُوَ مَسْجِدِي

    ✧ Two men disputed about the mosque founded on piety from the first day. One man said: 'It is the Quba' Mosque,' and another man said: 'It is the mosque of the Messenger of God ﷺ.' The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'It is my mosque.'

62. Musnad Ahmad 11047Sahih

    أَنَّهُمْ نُهُوا عَنِ الصَّرْفِ

    ✧ About exchanging and raising it, two men from among them took it to the Prophet of Allah ﷺ.

63. Musnad Ahmad 11048Sahih

    نُهُوا عَنِ الصَّرْفِ

    ✧ They were forbidden from sarf (exchanging money).

64. Musnad Ahmad 11049Sahih

    نَهَى عَنِ الصَّرْفِ

    ✧ He forbade sarf (exchanging money).

65. Musnad Ahmad 11050Weak

    الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَجْزَاءٍ: الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِاللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَرْتَابُوا، وَجَاهَدُوا بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي يَأْمَنُهُ النَّاسُ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِي إِذَا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى طَمَعٍ تَرَكَهُ لِلهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "In this world, believers are divided into three categories: those who believe in Allah and His Messenger and have no doubt, those who strive with their wealth and themselves in the way of Allah, and those who trust others with their wealth and themselves. Then there are those who, when tempted by greed, leave it for Allah."

66. Musnad Ahmad 11051Sahih

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ضَحَّى بِكَبْشٍ أَقْرَنَ، وَقَالَ: هَذَا عَنِّي، وَعَمَّنْ لَمْ يُضَحِّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ sacrificed a horned ram and said: 'This is on my behalf and on behalf of those of my community who did not sacrifice.'

67. Musnad Ahmad 11052Sahih

    نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ. وَالْمُزَابَنَةُ: اشْتِرَاءُ الثَّمَرِ بِالتَّمْرِ فِي رُؤُوسِ النَّخْلِ، وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ: اسْتِكْرَاءُ الْأَرْضِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ

    ✧ He forbade muzabanah and muhaqalah. Muzabanah is buying fruit with dates while still on the palm trees, and muhaqalah is renting land for wheat.

68. Musnad Ahmad 11053Sahih

    أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ؟ قَالَ: فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالُوا: مَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ؟ قَالَ: " يَقْرَأُ: قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ فَهِيَ ثُلُثُ الْقُرْآنِ

    ✧ Would any of you be unable to recite a third of the Quran in a night? That was difficult for his companions, so they said: 'Who can do that?' He said: 'Recite: "Say: He is God, the One" - it is a third of the Quran.'

69. Musnad Ahmad 11054Sahih

    إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الرُّؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ اللهِ، فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا، فَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَلَا يَذْكُرْهَا لِأَحَدٍ؛ فَإِنَّهَا لَا تَضُرُّهُ

    ✧ When one of you sees a dream that he likes, it is only from Allah, so let him praise Allah for it and let him speak about it. When he sees other than that, something he dislikes, it is only from Shaytan, so let him seek refuge in Allah from its evil and not mention it to anyone, for it will not harm him.

70. Musnad Ahmad 11055Sahih

    لَا تُوَاصِلُوا، فَأَيُّكُمْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوَاصِلَ فَلْيُوَاصِلْ حَتَّى السَّحَرِ. فَقَالُوا: إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ، إِنِّي أَبِيتُ لِي مُطْعِمٌ يُطْعِمُنِي، وَسَاقٍ يَسْقِينِي

    ✧ Do not practice wisal. Whoever of you wants to practice wisal, let him continue until the pre-dawn meal. They said: "But you practice wisal?" He said: "I am not like you. I spend the night with One who feeds me and gives me drink."

71. Musnad Ahmad 11056Weak

    لَا حَلِيمَ إِلَّا ذُو عَثْرَةٍ، وَلَا حَكِيمَ إِلَّا ذُو تَجْرِبَةٍ

    ✧ There is no forbearing person except one who has stumbled, and no wise person except one who has experience.

72. Musnad Ahmad 11057Sahih

    بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْعَرْجِ إِذْ عَرَضَ شَاعِرٌ يُنْشِدُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: خُذُوا الشَّيْطَانَ، أَوْ أَمْسِكُوا الشَّيْطَانَ؛ لَأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ رَجُلٍ قَيْحًا خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا

    ✧ While we were traveling with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at al-Arj, a poet appeared reciting poetry. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Seize the Shaytan," or "Restrain the Shaytan. For one of you to have his belly filled with pus is better for him than to have it filled with poetry."

73. Musnad Ahmad 11058Sahih

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ عَمُّهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ: لَعَلَّهُ تَنْفَعُهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُجْعَلَ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنْ نَارٍ يَبْلُغُ كَعْبَيْهِ يَغْلِي مِنْهُ دِمَاغُهُ

    ✧ When his uncle Abu Talib was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: "Perhaps my intercession will benefit him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will be placed in a shallow part of the Fire reaching his ankles, from which his brain will boil."

74. Musnad Ahmad 11059Sahih

    شَهِدْتُ مَعَ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ الْفِطْرَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، فَسَأَلَهُ: كَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْطُبَ

    ✧ I witnessed with Mus'ab ibn al-Zubayr al-Fitar in Madinah on the day of Eid al-Fitr. He sent for Abu Sa'id and asked him how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to conduct himself. Abu Sa'id informed him that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray before delivering the sermon, and he prayed on that day before the sermon.

75. Musnad Ahmad 11060Accepted

    سَرَّحَتْنِي أُمِّي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَسْأَلُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَعَدْتُ. قَالَ: فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي. فَقَالَ: مَنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَغْنَاهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَعَفَّ أَعَفَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَكَفَّ كَفَاهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ قِيمَةُ أُوقِيَّةٍ فَقَدْ أَلْحَفَ. قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: نَاقَتِي الْيَاقُوتَةُ هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ. فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ

    "My mother sent me to the Messenger of Allah, and I came to him and sat down. He turned to me and said: 'Whoever wants to be independent of means, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will make him independent. Whoever wants to refrain from asking, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will help him to refrain. Whoever wants to be content with his lot, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will suffice him. Whoever asks when he has something worth one Uqiyah, then he is being too demanding. 'I said: 'My she-camel Al-Yaqutah is worth more than and Uqiyah,' so I came back and did not ask him for anything." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 2595)

76. Musnad Ahmad 11061Accepted

    11160 11218 11061 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ نَحْوَهُ

    ✧ 11160 11218 11061 - Al-Hakam b. Musa narrated to us, Ibn Abi al-Rijal narrated to us something similar.

77. Musnad Ahmad 11062Sahih

    لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ، وَلَا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلَّا وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ

    ✧ Do not sell gold for gold, nor silver for silver, except equal weight for equal weight, like for like, same for same.

78. Musnad Ahmad 11063Hasan

    إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْمُؤْمِنُ الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ وَسِنُّهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ كَمَا يَشْتَهِي

    ✧ When a believer desires a child in Paradise, his conception, birth, and age will be in a single hour, as he wishes.

79. Musnad Ahmad 11064Accepted

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُحِبُّ الْعَرَاجِينَ، يُمْسِكُهَا فِي يَدِهِ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَرَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَحَتَّهَا بِهِ حَتَّى أَنْقَاهَا

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to like palm stalks, holding them in his hand. He entered the mosque and saw spit in the qiblah of the mosque, so he scraped it off with it until he cleaned it.

80. Musnad Ahmad 11065Sahih

    نَهَى عَنِ الْجَرِّ أَنْ يُنْبَذَ فِيهِ، وَعَنِ التَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ أَنْ يُخْلَطَ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَعَنِ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ أَنْ يُخْلَطَ بَيْنَهُمَا

    ✧ He forbade soaking in earthenware jars, and forbade mixing dates and raisins together, and forbade mixing unripe dates and ripe dates together.

81. Musnad Ahmad 11066Sahih

    إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ، يُجَاءُ بِالْمَوْتِ كَأَنَّهُ كَبْشٌ أَمْلَحُ، فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيُقَالُ: يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ فَيَنْظُرُونَ، وَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ، هَذَا الْمَوْتُ. قَالَ: فَيُقَالُ: يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ فَيَنْظُرُونَ، وَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ. قَالَ: فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُذْبَحُ. قَالَ: وَيُقَالُ: يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ، خُلُودٌ لَا مَوْتَ. وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ، خُلُودٌ لَا مَوْتَ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: وَأَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ، قَالَ: وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ

    ✧ When the people of Paradise enter Paradise and the people of the Fire enter the Fire, death will be brought as if it were a speckled ram, and it will be stopped between Paradise and the Fire. It will be said: "O people of Paradise, do you recognize this?" They will crane their necks and look, and they will say: "Yes, this is death." Then it will be said: "O people of the Fire, do you recognize this?" They will crane their necks and look, and they will say: "Yes, this is death." Then it will be commanded and it will be slaughtered. He said: It will be said: "O people of Paradise, eternity and no death. O people of the Fire, eternity and no death." He said: Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited: "And warn them of the Day of Regret, when the matter is decided, while they are in heedlessness." He said: And he gestured with his hand.

82. Musnad Ahmad 11067Sahih

    مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ النَّبِيِّينَ مِنْ قَبْلِي كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا، فَأَتَمَّهَا إِلَّا لَبِنَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَجِئْتُ أَنَا فَأَتْمَمْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّبِنَةَ

    ✧ My example and the example of the prophets before me is like a man who built a house and completed it except for one brick. I came and completed that brick.

83. Musnad Ahmad 11068Sahih

    فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا، قَالَ: عَدْلًا

    ✧ Regarding His saying, Mighty and Majestic: "And thus We have made you a middle nation," he said: "Just."

84. Musnad Ahmad 11069Weak

    ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَاحِبَ الصُّورِ، فَقَالَ: عَنْ يَمِينِهِ جِبْرِيلُ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِيكَائِيلُ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ mentioned the Companion of the Trumpet, and said: "To his right is Gabriel and to his left is Michael, peace be upon them."

85. Musnad Ahmad 11070Sahih

    بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ ثَلَاثِينَ رَاكِبًا، قَالَ: فَنَزَلْنَا بِقَوْمٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ: فَسَأَلْنَاهُمْ أَنْ يُضَيِّفُونَا فَأَبَوْا، قَالَ: فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُهُمْ، قَالَ: فَأَتَوْنَا. فَقَالُوا: فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ يَرْقِي مِنَ الْعَقْرَبِ ؟ قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، أَنَا، وَلَكِنْ لَا أَفْعَلُ حَتَّى تُعْطُونَا شَيْئًا. قَالُوا: فَإِنَّا نُعْطِيكُمْ ثَلَاثِينَ شَاةً. قَالَ: فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا الْحَمْدُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ: فَبَرَأَ. قَالَ: فَلَمَّا قَبَضْنَا الْغَنَمَ. قَالَ: عَرَضَ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا مِنْهَا، قَالَ: فَكَفَفْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ. قَالَ: فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ؟ اقْسِمُوهَا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ sent us on a military expedition of thirty riders. He said: We stopped at a people of the Arabs. He said: We asked them to host us, but they refused. He said: Then their chief was stung. He said: They came to us and said: "Is there anyone among you who can recite a ruqya for a scorpion sting?" He said: I said: "Yes, me, but I will not do it until you give us something." They said: "We will give you thirty sheep." He said: So I recited al-Fātiḥa over him seven times. He said: And he recovered. He said: When we took the sheep, he said: We felt uneasy about them. He said: So we refrained until we came to the Prophet ﷺ. He said: We mentioned that to him. He said: He said: "Did you not know that it is a ruqya? Divide them, and give me a share with you."

86. Musnad Ahmad 11071Sahih

    صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prayed on a mat.

87. Musnad Ahmad 11072Sahih

    صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَاضِعًا طَرَفَيْهِ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ

    “I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it and throwing the ends over his shoulders.” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 1049)

88. Musnad Ahmad 11074Weak

    مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ

    the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: astaghfiru Allāh alladhī lā ilah illā hūwa al-ḥayyu al-qayyūmu wa-atūbu ilayhi (I seek forgiveness from Allah, the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him ) three times, Allah shall forgive him his sins, even if they were like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of ʿĀlij, and even if they were the number of the leaves on a tree.”

89. Musnad Ahmad 11075Sahih

    قُلْتُ لِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ: أَسَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ بِالْفِضَّةِ ؟ قَالَ: سَأُخْبِرُكُمْ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ. جَاءَهُ صَاحِبُ تَمْرِهِ بِتَمْرٍ طَيِّبٍ، وَكَانَ تَمْرُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يُقَالُ لَهُ: اللَّوْنُ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكَ هَذَا التَّمْرُ الطَّيِّبُ ؟ قَالَ: ذَهَبْتُ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ تَمْرِنَا وَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِهِ صَاعًا مِنْ هَذَا. قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَرْبَيْتَ قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: فَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ أَرْبَى أَمِ الْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ

    ✧ I said to Abū Saʿīd: "Did you hear from the Messenger of God ﷺ about gold for gold and silver for silver?" He said: "I will tell you what I heard from him. The owner of his dates came to him with good dates. The dates of the Prophet ﷺ were called 'al-lawn.' He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said to him: 'Where did you get these good dates?' He said: 'I took two ṣāʿs of our dates and bought a ṣāʿ of these with them.' He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said to him: 'You have engaged in ribā.' He said: Then Abū Saʿīd said: 'So is dates for dates more ribā than silver for silver and gold for gold?'"

90. Musnad Ahmad 11076Sahih

    اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَهُوَ يَلْتَمِسُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُبَانَ لَهُ، فَلَمَّا تَقَضَّيْنَ أَمَرَ بِبُنْيَانِهِ فَنُقِضَ، ثُمَّ أُبِينَتْ لَهُ أَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ فَأَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَأُعِيدَ، ثُمَّ اعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوَاخِرَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّهَا أُبِينَتْ لِي لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ، فَخَرَجْتُ لِأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِهَا، فَجَاءَ رَجُلَانِ يَحِيفَانِ مَعَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ فَنُسِّيتُهَا، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ. فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا، قَالَ: إِنَّا أَحَقُّ بِذَاكَ مِنْكُمْ فَمَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ ؟ قَالَ: تَدَعُ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا التَّاسِعَةُ، وَتَدَعُ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَ ثَلَاثَةً وَعِشْرِينَ وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ، وَتَدَعُ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَ خَمْسَةً وَعِشْرِينَ وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ observed iʿtikāf during the middle ten days of Ramadan while he was seeking Laylat al-Qadr before it was made clear to him. When they ended, he ordered his tent to be taken down, so it was dismantled. Then it was made clear to him that it was in the last ten days, so he ordered the tent to be rebuilt, so it was put back up. Then he observed iʿtikāf during the last ten days. Then he came out to the people and said: "O people, Laylat al-Qadr was made clear to me, so I came out to inform you of it. But two men came disputing, and the devil was with them, so I was made to forget it. So seek it in the ninth, the seventh, and the fifth." I said: "O Abū Saʿīd, you know the counting better than we do." He said: "We have more right to that than you. What is the ninth, the seventh, and the fifth?" He said: "You leave the one you call the twenty-first, and the one after it is the ninth. You leave the one you call the twenty-third, and the one after it is the seventh. You leave the one you call the twenty-fifth, and the one after it is the fifth."

91. Musnad Ahmad 11077Sahih

    أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا، فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحْيَوْنَ، وَلَكِنْ نَاسٌ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ -: تُصِيبُهُمُ النَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ - أَوْ قَالَ: بِخَطَايَاهُمْ - فَيُمِيتُهُمْ إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى إِذَا صَارُوا فَحْمًا أُذِنَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ، فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ ضَبَائِرَ ضَبَائِرَ، فَيَنْبُتُوا عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيُقَالُ: يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ، أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ. فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ تَكُونُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ حِينَئِذٍ: كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَدْ كَانَ بِالْبَادِيَةِ

    ✧ As for the people of the Fire who are its inhabitants, they will neither die in it nor live. But there are people—or as he said—whom the Fire will afflict for their sins—or he said: for their errors—so it will cause them to die a real death, until when they become charcoal, permission will be given for intercession. They will be brought in groups, groups, and they will sprout on the rivers of Paradise. It will be said: "O people of Paradise, pour water on them." So they will sprout like a seed that grows in the silt carried by a flood. He said: A man from the people then said: "It is as if the Messenger of God ﷺ had been in the desert."

92. Musnad Ahmad 11078Sahih

    ذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: وَمَا ذَاكُمْ ؟ قَالُوا: الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرْضِعُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ، وَالرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْجَارِيَةُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ ؟ فَقَالَ: فَلَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ [لَا] تَفْعَلُوا ذَاكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ

    ✧ That was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: "What is that?" They said: "A man has a wife who is nursing, and he has intercourse with her and dislikes that she becomes pregnant from him; and a man has a slave girl, and he has intercourse with her and dislikes that she becomes pregnant from him." He said: "There is no harm in your not doing that, for it is only the decree."

93. Musnad Ahmad 11079Sahih

    لَا تَسُبُّوا أَصْحَابِي؛ فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَوْ أَنْفَقَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا مَا بَلَغَ مُدَّ أَحَدِهِمْ وَلَا نَصِيفَهُ

    ✧ Do not revile my companions. For if one of you were to spend the like of Mount Uhud in gold, he would not reach the measure of a mudd of one of them, nor half of it.

94. Musnad Ahmad 11080Sahih

    لَمَّا كَانَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَجَاعَةٌ، فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوْ أَذِنْتَ لَنَا فَنَحَرْنَا نَوَاضِحَنَا فَأَكَلْنَا وَادَّهَنَّا ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: افْعَلُوا. فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَفْعَلُوا قَلَّ الظَّهْرُ، وَلَكِنِ ادْعُهُمْ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ؛ لَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ. فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِنِطَعٍ فَبَسَطَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ. فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِكَفِّ الذُّرَةِ، وَالْآخَرُ بِكَفِّ التَّمْرِ، وَالْآخَرُ بِالْكِسْرَةِ، حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَى النِّطْعِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ يَسِيرٌ. ثُمَّ دَعَا عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ: خُذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِكُمْ. قَالَ: فَأَخَذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ حَتَّى مَا تَرَكُوا فِي الْعَسْكَرِ وِعَاءً إِلَّا مَلَئُوهُ وَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، وَفَضَلَتْ مِنْهُ فَضْلَةٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ: لَا يَلْقَى اللهَ بِهَا عَبْدٌ، غَيْرُ شَاكٍّ، فَتُحْجَبَ عَنْهُ الْجَنَّةُ

    ✧ During the expedition of Tabuk, the people suffered from hunger. They said: "O Messenger of God, if you would permit us, we would slaughter our water-carrying camels, eat, and use their fat." The Messenger of God ﷺ said to them: "Do so." Then ʿUmar came and said: "O Messenger of God, if they do that, the riding animals will become few. But call them to bring the surplus of their provisions, then invoke God for blessing upon them; perhaps God will place blessing in that." So the Messenger of God ﷺ called for a leather mat and spread it out, then he called them to bring the surplus of their provisions. A man would come with a handful of corn, another with a handful of dates, another with a piece of bread, until a small amount had gathered on the mat. Then he invoked God for blessing upon it, then said to them: "Take into your vessels." He said: So they took into their vessels until they left no vessel in the army without filling it, and they ate until they were full, and some of it remained. Then the Messenger of God ﷺ said: "I bear witness that there is no god but God and that I am the Messenger of God: No servant meets God with these words, without doubt, but Paradise will be withheld from him."

95. Musnad Ahmad 11081Hasan

    يُوضَعُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ جَهَنَّمَ عَلَيْهِ حَسَكٌ كَحَسَكِ السَّعْدَانِ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَجِيزُ النَّاسُ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ، وَمَجْرُوحٌ بِهِ ثُمَّ نَاجٍ، وَمُحْتَبَسٌ بِهِ فَمَنْكُوسٌ فِيهَا. فَإِذَا فَرَغَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ يَفْقِدُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ رِجَالًا كَانُوا مَعَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلَاتِهِمْ، وَيُزَكُّونَ بِزَكَاتِهِمْ، وَيَصُومُونَ صِيَامَهُمْ، وَيَحُجُّونَ حَجَّهُمْ، وَيَغْزُونَ غَزْوَهُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ: أَيْ رَبَّنَا، عِبَادٌ مِنْ عِبَادِكَ كَانُوا مَعَنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا يُصَلُّونَ صَلَاتَنَا، وَيُزَكُّونَ زَكَاتَنَا، وَيَصُومُونَ صِيَامَنَا، وَيَحُجُّونَ حَجَّنَا، وَيَغْزُونَ غَزْوَنَا؛ لَا نَرَاهُمْ ؟ فَيَقُولُ: اذْهَبُوا إِلَى النَّارِ فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ، قَالَ: فَيَجِدُونَهُمْ قَدْ أَخَذَتْهُمُ النَّارُ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ؛ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَزَّرَتْهُ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى ثَدْيَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ، وَلَمْ تَغْشَ الْوُجُوهَ. فَيَسْتَخْرِجُونَهُمْ مِنْهَا، فَيُطْرَحُونَ فِي مَاءِ الْحَيَاةِ. قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا الْحَيَاةِ ؟ قَالَ: غُسْلُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ. الزَّرْعَةِ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فِيهِ: كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الزَّرْعَةُ فِي غُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَشْفَعُ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ فِي كُلِّ مَنْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مُخْلِصًا، فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ مِنْهَا. قَالَ: ثُمَّ يَتَحَنَّنُ اللهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ عَلَى مَنْ فِيهَا فَمَا يَتْرُكُ فِيهَا عَبْدًا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ إِلَّا أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْهَا

    ✧ The bridge will be set up between the two sides of Hell, with hooked thorns like the thorns of the saʿdān plant. Then the people will cross it. Some will be saved and safe, some will be wounded then saved, and some will be held back and thrown headlong into it. When God, Mighty and Majestic, has finished judging between the servants, the believers will miss men who were with them in the world, who prayed as they prayed, gave zakāh as they gave zakāh, fasted as they fasted, performed Hajj as they performed Hajj, and fought as they fought. They will say: "Our Lord, servants of Yours were with us in the world, praying our prayers, giving our zakāh, fasting our fasts, performing our Hajj, and fighting our battles; we do not see them?" He will say: "Go to the Fire, and whoever you find in it among them, bring him out." He said: They will find them, and the Fire had taken hold of them according to the measure of their deeds. Among them are those whom it had taken up to his feet, among them those whom it had taken up to the middle of his legs, among them those whom it had taken up to his knees, among them those whom it had wrapped around his waist, among them those whom it had taken up to his chest, and among them those whom it had taken up to his neck, but it had not covered the faces. So they will extract them from it, and they will be thrown into the water of life. It was said: "O Messenger of God, what is the water of life?" He said: "The washing of the people of Paradise." So they will sprout like the sprouting of a plant. And he said once in it: "As a plant sprouts in the flood debris." Then the prophets will intercede for everyone who bore witness that there is no god but God sincerely, and they will bring them out of it. He said: Then God will turn with His mercy to those in it, and He will not leave in it any servant in whose heart is an atom's weight of faith, but He will bring him out of it.

96. Musnad Ahmad 11082Sahih

    قُلْتُ لِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ: أَحَدُنَا يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى، فَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَإِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ فَلْيَقُلْ: كَذَبْتَ إِلَّا مَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُ بِأَنْفِهِ أَوْ سَمِعَ صَوْتَهُ بِأُذُنِهِ

    ✧ I said to Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī: "One of us prays and does not know how many rakʿahs he has prayed." He said: "The Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'If one of you prays and does not know how many rakʿahs he has prayed, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting. And if the devil comes to one of you and says: "You have broken your wudu," let him say: "You have lied," unless he finds its smell in his nose or hears its sound with his ear.'"

97. Musnad Ahmad 11083No grade recorded

    كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَمِنَّا الصَّائِمُ وَمِنَّا الْمُفْطِرُ، فَلَا يَجِدُ الصَّائِمُ عَلَى الْمُفْطِرِ وَلَا الْمُفْطِرُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ، يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ - يَعْنِي مَنْ وَجَدَ قُوَّةً فَصَامَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ - حَسَنٌ، وَيَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ وَجَدَ ضَعْفًا فَأَفْطَرَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ حَسَنٌ

    ✧ We used to go on military expeditions with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and among us were those who fasted and those who broke their fast. The one who fasted did not find fault with the one who broke his fast, nor did the one who broke his fast find fault with the one who fasted. They considered that whoever had strength and fasted, that was good, and they considered that whoever was weak and broke his fast, that was good.

98. Musnad Ahmad 11084Sahih

    لَمْ نَعْدُ أَنْ فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ وَقَعْنَا فِي تِلْكَ الْبَقْلَةِ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا أَكْلًا شَدِيدًا وَنَاسٌ جِيَاعٌ. ثُمَّ رُحْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الرِّيحَ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ شَيْئًا فَلَا يَقْرَبْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: حُرِّمَتْ حُرِّمَتْ. فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي تَحْرِيمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللهُ، وَلَكِنَّهَا شَجَرَةٌ أَكْرَهُ رِيحَهَا

    ✧ No sooner had Khaybar been conquered than we fell upon those green herbs, and we ate them greedily, for the people were hungry. Then we went to the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ noticed the odor and said: 'Whoever has eaten anything of this evil tree should not come near us in the mosque.' The people said: 'It has been forbidden, it has been forbidden.' That reached the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: 'O people, it is not for me to forbid what Allah has made lawful, but it is a tree whose odor I dislike.'

99. Musnad Ahmad 11085Sahih

    لَا تَكْتُبُوا عَنِّي شَيْئًا إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ، مَنْ كَتَبَ عَنِّي شَيْئًا سِوَى الْقُرْآنِ فَلْيَمْحُهُ

    ✧ Do not write down anything from me except the Quran. Whoever has written down anything from me other than the Quran, let him erase it.

100. Musnad Ahmad 11086Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ السَّحُورُ أَكْلُهُ بَرَكَةٌ فَلَا تَدَعُوهُ وَلَوْ أَنْ يَجْرَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ جُرْعَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَإِنَّ اللهَ ﷻ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْمُتَسَحِّرِينَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'The suhur meal is a blessing, so do not abandon it, even if one of you takes a gulp of water. For Allah ﷻ and His angels send blessings upon those who take suhur.'

101. Musnad Ahmad 11087Sahih

     لَا تَكْتُبُوا عَنِّي شَيْئًا فَمَنْ كَتَبَ عَنِّي شَيْئًا فَلْيَمْحُهُ

     ✧ Do not write down anything from me. Whoever has written down anything from me, let him erase it.

102. Musnad Ahmad 11088Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ جَابِرًا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْرَبُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ، قَالَ جَابِرٌ: كُنَّا نَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ I asked Jabir about a man who drinks while standing. Jabir said: 'We used to dislike that.'

103. Musnad Ahmad 11089Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ زَجَرَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، وَزَجَرَ أَنْ تُسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةُ لِبَوْلٍ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ forbade that, and he forbade facing the qiblah when urinating.

104. Musnad Ahmad 11090Hasan

     أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَتَحَ خَوْخَةً لَهُ، وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، فَخَرَجَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَيَّةٌ، فَأَمَرَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بِقَتْلِهَا. فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَمَرَ أَنْ نُؤْذِنَهُنَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَقْتُلَهُنَّ

     ✧ 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar opened a small door of his house while Abu Sa'id al-Khudri was with him, and a snake came out upon them. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar ordered that it be killed, but Abu Sa'id said: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded us to warn them before killing them?'

105. Musnad Ahmad 11091Sahih

     مَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَا أَجِدُ لَكُمْ رِزْقًا أَوْسَعَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ

     ✧ Whoever seeks to be patient, Allah will make him patient; whoever seeks to be self-sufficient, Allah will make him self-sufficient; whoever seeks to be chaste, Allah will make him chaste. And I do not find for you any provision wider than patience.

106. Musnad Ahmad 11092Sahih

     كُنَّا قُعُودًا نَكْتُبُ مَا نَسْمَعُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا تَكْتُبُونَ ؟ فَقُلْنَا: مَا نَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ، فَقَالَ: أَكِتَابٌ مَعَ كِتَابِ اللهِ ؟ فَقُلْنَا: مَا نَسْمَعُ، فَقَالَ: أَكِتَابٌ غَيْرُ كِتَابِ اللهِ ؟ أَمْحِضُوا كِتَابَ اللهِ، وَأَخْلِصُوهُ. قَالَ: فَجَمَعْنَا مَا كَتَبْنَا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ أَحْرَقْنَاهُ بِالنَّارِ، قُلْنَا: أَيْ رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَتَحَدَّثُ عَنْكَ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، تَحَدَّثُوا عَنِّي وَلَا حَرَجَ، وَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ. قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَتَحَدَّثُ عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، تَحَدَّثُوا عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلَا حَرَجَ، فَإِنَّكُمْ لَا تَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْهُمْ بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ كَانَ فِيهِمْ أَعْجَبَ مِنْهُ

     ✧ We heard from the Prophet ﷺ as he came out to us and said, "What are you writing?" We replied, "What we hear from you." He said, "Are you writing something along with the Book of Allah?" We said, "We write what we hear." He said, "Is it writing other than the Book of Allah? Erase the writing of Allah and preserve it." So we gathered what we had written on a single sheet and burned it with fire. We said, "O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, are you speaking about yourself?" He said, "Yes, speak about me without hesitation. And whoever intentionally lies about me, let him secure his place in the Hellfire." We said, "O Messenger of Allah, are you speaking about the Children of Israel?" He said, "Yes, speak about the Children of Israel without hesitation, for surely you do not mention anything about them except that there is something more astonishing than it."

107. Musnad Ahmad 11093Weak

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَاقِفًا بِعَرَفَةَ يَدْعُو هَكَذَا، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِيَالَ ثَنْدُوَتَيْهِ، وَجَعَلَ بُطُونَ كَفَّيْهِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْأَرْضَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was standing at 'Arafah supplicating like this - and he raised his hands level with his chest - and he made the palms of his hands face the ground.

108. Musnad Ahmad 11094Sahih

     نَهَى عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ، وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ

     ✧ He forbade wrapping oneself in the samma' (a style of wrapping the body in a single garment with no opening for the arms), and that a man should sit with his legs drawn up wrapped in a single garment with nothing covering his private parts.

109. Musnad Ahmad 11095Sahih

     يَخْلُصُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَيُحْبَسُونَ عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيُقْتَصُّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ مَظَالِمُ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا هُذِّبُوا وَنُقُّوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَأَحَدُهُمْ أَهْدَى لِمَنْزِلِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْهُ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا

     ✧ The believers will be saved from the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, and they will be held on a bridge between Paradise and the Fire. Then some of them will be made to settle the wrongs that were between them in this world, until when they have been purified and cleansed, they will be permitted to enter Paradise. By the One in Whose hand is my soul, one of them will be more guided to his home in Paradise than he was to his home in this world.

110. Musnad Ahmad 11096Sahih

     لَقَدْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْجَنَّةَ، مَا عَمِلَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ، قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ حِينَ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ: إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي، ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي، ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفِي فِي الْبَحْرِ، وَنِصْفِي فِي الْبَرِّ. فَأَمَرَ اللهُ الْبَرَّ وَالْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ؟ قَالَ: مَخَافَتُكَ، قَالَ: فَغَفَرَ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ

     ✧ A man entered Paradise who never did any good. He said to his family when death came to him: 'When I die, burn me, then crush me, then scatter half of me in the sea and half of me on land.' Then Allah commanded the land and the sea, and they gathered him. Then He said: 'What made you do what you did?' He said: 'Fear of You.' He said: 'So He forgave him for that.'

111. Musnad Ahmad 11097Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْوِتْرِ فَقَالَ: أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ

     ✧ He informed me and said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the Witr (night prayer). He replied, 'Perform Witr prayer before dawn.'"

112. Musnad Ahmad 11098Sahih

     يَخْلُصُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ

     ✧ The believers will be delivered from the Fire.

113. Musnad Ahmad 11099Sahih

     افْتَخَرَتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ، فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: يَا رَبِّ، يَدْخُلُنِي الْجَبَابِرَةُ وَالْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ وَالْمُلُوكُ وَالْأَشْرَافُ. وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ، أَيْ رَبِّ يَدْخُلُنِي الضُّعَفَاءُ وَالْفُقَرَاءُ وَالْمَسَاكِينُ. فَيَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لِلنَّارِ: أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُصِيبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، وَقَالَ لِلْجَنَّةِ: أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي وَسِعْتِ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا. فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ أَهْلُهَا فَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ؟ قَالَ: وَيُلْقَى فِيهَا، وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ؟ وَيُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ؟ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، فَيَضَعَ قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا، فَتُزْوَى، فَتَقُولُ: قَدِي قَدِي. وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَيَبْقَى فِيهَا أَهْلُهَا مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَبْقَى، فَيُنْشِئُ اللهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا مَا يَشَاءُ

     ✧ Paradise and the Fire boasted. The Fire said: 'O Lord, the tyrants, the arrogant, the kings, and the nobles will enter me.' Paradise said: 'O Lord, the weak, the poor, and the destitute will enter me.' Allah, Blessed and Exalted, says to the Fire: 'You are My punishment; I afflict with you whomever I will.' And He says to Paradise: 'You are My mercy; you encompass everything. And for each of you there is its fill.' Then the people of the Fire are thrown into it, and it says: 'Are there any more?' He said: 'And it is thrown into, and it says: Are there any more?' And it is thrown into, and it says: 'Are there any more?' Until He, Blessed and Exalted, comes to it and places His foot upon it, and it contracts and says: 'Enough, enough.' As for Paradise, its people remain in it as long as Allah wills them to remain, and then Allah creates for it whatever creation He wills.

114. Musnad Ahmad 11100Sahih

     أَهْوَنُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا رَجُلٌ فِي رِجْلَيْهِ نَعْلَانِ، يَغْلِي مِنْهُمَا دِمَاغُهُ، وَمِنْهُمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ مَعَ إِجْرَاءِ الْعَذَابِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ مَعَ إِجْرَاءِ الْعَذَابِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ [قَدِ] اغْتُمِرَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى أَرْنَبَتِهِ مَعَ إِجْرَاءِ الْعَذَابِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ مَعَ إِجْرَاءِ الْعَذَابِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَدِ اغْتُمِرَ فِي النَّارِ،

     ✧ The lightest of the people of the Fire in punishment is a man with two sandals on his feet, from which his brain boils. Among them are those in the Fire up to their ankles with the punishment flowing, among them are those in the Fire up to their knees with the punishment flowing, among them are those immersed in the Fire up to the tip of their nose with the punishment flowing, among them are those in the Fire up to their chest with the punishment flowing, and among them are those who are completely immersed in the Fire.

115. Musnad Ahmad 11101Weak

     أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ سَقَى مُؤْمِنًا شَرْبَةً عَلَى ظَمَإٍ سَقَاهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الرَّحِيقِ الْمَخْتُومِ. وَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ أَطْعَمَ مُؤْمِنًا عَلَى جُوعٍ أَطْعَمَهُ اللهُ مِنْ ثِمَارِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ كَسَا مُؤْمِنًا ثَوْبًا عَلَى عُرْيٍ كَسَاهُ اللهُ مِنْ خُضْرِ الْجَنَّةِ

     "Whichever believer feeds a hungry believer, Allah feeds him from the fruits of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Whichever believer gives drink to a thirsty believer, Allah gives him to drink from the 'sealed nectar' on the Day of Resurrection. Whichever believer clothes a naked believer, Allah clothes him from the green garments of Paradise." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 2449)

116. Musnad Ahmad 11102Sahih

     أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِيَدِي فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، ثَلَاثَةٌ مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ. قُلْتُ: مَا هُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ رَضِيَ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا. ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، وَالرَّابِعَةُ لَهَا مِنَ الْفَضْلِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَهِيَ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took me by the hand and said: 'O Abu Said, three things: whoever says them will enter Paradise.' I said: 'What are they, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Whoever is pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Messenger.' Then he said: 'O Abu Said, and the fourth has excellence like the distance between heaven and earth: it is striving in the path of Allah.'

117. Musnad Ahmad 11103Weak

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بِعَرَفَةَ يَدْعُو هَكَذَا، وَجَعَلَ بَاطِنَ كَفَّيْهِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْأَرْضَ

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at Arafah supplicating like this, and he placed the palms of his hands facing the ground.

118. Musnad Ahmad 11104Sahih

     إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ: أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ؛ كِتَابُ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَعِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي، وَإِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ

     ✧ I am leaving among you the two weighty things: one of them is greater than the other; the Book of Allah is a rope stretched from heaven to earth, and my offspring, the people of my house. They will never separate until they return to me at the Pool.

119. Musnad Ahmad 11105Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ فَقَالَ: وَيْحَكَ، إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ شَأْنُهَا شَدِيدٌ، فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: هَلْ تُؤَدِّي صَدَقَتَهَا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: هَلْ تَمْنَحُ مِنْهَا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: هَلْ تَحْلُبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about emigration. He said: 'Woe to you, emigration is a difficult matter. Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you pay their zakat?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you grant gifts from them?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you milk them on the day they come to water?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then work beyond the seas, for Allah will never deprive you of anything from your deeds.'

120. Musnad Ahmad 11106Sahih

     مَنْ قَدَّمَ ثَلَاثَةً مِنْ وَلَدِهِ حَجَبُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever brings forward three of his children, they will be a barrier for him from the Hellfire."

121. Musnad Ahmad 11107Hasan

     لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ صَاحِبُ خَمْسٍ: مُدْمِنُ خَمْرٍ، وَلَا مُؤْمِنٌ بِسِحْرٍ، وَلَا قَاطِعُ رَحِمٍ، وَلَا كَاهِنٌ، وَلَا مَنَّانٌ

     ✧ The companion of five things will not enter Paradise: a habitual drinker of wine, a believer in magic, one who severs family ties, a soothsayer, and one who reminds others of his favors.

122. Musnad Ahmad 11108Sahih

     أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ، فَقَالَ: وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ شَأْنُهَا شَدِيدٌ، فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: أَلَسْتَ تُؤَدِّي صَدَقَتَهَا ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى. قَالَ: أَلَسْتَ تَمْنَحُ مِنْهَا ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى، قَالَ: أَلَسْتَ تَحْلُبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى، قَالَ: فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا

     ✧ A Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about emigration. He said: 'Woe to you, emigration is a difficult matter. Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you not pay their zakat?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you not grant gifts from them?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you not milk them on the day they come to water?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then work beyond the seas as you wish, for Allah will never deprive you of anything from your deeds.'

123. Musnad Ahmad 11109Weak

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَدِمَ مِنْ نَجْرَانَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمُ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَحَدَّثَهَا، فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّ لَكَ لَشَأْنًا؛ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَلْقَى خَاتَمَهُ وَجُبَّةً كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْذَنَ أُذِنَ لَهُ، وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ [ ﷺ ]، أَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي قَبْلُ حِينَ جِئْتُكَ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّكَ جِئْتَنِي وَفِي يَدِكَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ، وَكَانَ قَدْ قَدِمَ بِحُلًى مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ غَيْرُ مُغْنٍ عَنَّا شَيْئًا إِلَّا مَا أَغْنَتْ حِجَارَةُ الْحَرَّةِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا. فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اعْذُرْنِي فِي أَصْحَابِكَ لَا يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّكَ سَخِطْتَ عَلَيَّ بِشَيْءٍ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَعَذَرَهُ، وَأَخْبَرَ أَنَّ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنْهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ لِخَاتَمِهِ الذَّهَبِ

     ✧ A man came from Najran to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned away from him and did not ask him about anything. The man returned to his wife and told her. She said: 'You must have done something; go back to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' He went back to him, threw away his ring and a cloak he was wearing. When he asked permission, he was granted permission, and he greeted the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who returned the greeting. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, you turned away from me earlier when I came to you?' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'You came to me with a coal of fire in your hand.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, then I have brought many coals,' as he had brought jewelry from Bahrain. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'What you have brought does not avail us anything, just as the stones of the Harrah do not avail, but it is the enjoyment of this worldly life.' The man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, excuse me to your companions so they do not think you are displeased with me for any reason.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up and excused him, and informed them that what happened was only because of his gold ring.

124. Musnad Ahmad 11110Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَعَثَ إِلَى بَنِي لِحْيَانَ، لِيَخْرُجْ مِنْ كُلِّ رَجُلَيْنِ رَجُلٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْقَاعِدِ: أَيُّكُمْ خَلَفَ الْخَارِجَ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ بِخَيْرٍ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ نِصْفِ أَجْرِ الْخَارِجِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent an expedition to Banu Lihyan, ordering that one man from every two should go out. Then he said to the one who stayed behind: 'Whichever of you takes good care of the family and property of the one who went out will have the like of half the reward of the one who went out.'

125. Musnad Ahmad 11111Weak

     لَا يَصْلُحُ السَّلَفُ فِي الْقَمْحِ وَالشَّعِيرِ وَالسُّلْتِ حَتَّى يُفْرَكَ، وَلَا فِي الْعِنَبِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ وَأَشْبَاهِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمَجِّجَ، وَلَا ذَهَبًا عَيْنًا بِوَرِقٍ دَيْنًا، وَلَا وَرِقٍ دَيْنًا بِذَهَبٍ عَيْنًا.

     ✧ Salaf (advance sale) is not proper in wheat, barley, and sult (a kind of barley) until it is threshed; nor in grapes, olives, and the like until they begin to ripen; nor in gold in hand for silver on credit, nor silver on credit for gold in hand.

126. Musnad Ahmad 11112Sahih

     إِذَا قَضَى أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ حِينَئِذٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ فِي بَيْتِهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَلْيَجْعَلْ لِبَيْتِهِ نَصِيبًا مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ جَاعِلٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ خَيْرًا

     ✧ When one of you finishes his prayer in the mosque, then returns to his house, let him pray two rak'ahs in his house and let him make for his house a share of his prayer, for Allah will place good in his house from his prayer.

127. Musnad Ahmad 11113Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ كَشْحِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ

     ✧ I saw the whiteness of the flank of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was prostrating.

128. Musnad Ahmad 11114Sahih

     كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ كَشْحِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ

     ✧ It is as if I am looking at the whiteness of the flank of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was prostrating.

129. Musnad Ahmad 11115Weak

     بَاتَ قَتَادَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ يَقْرَأُ اللَّيْلَ كُلَّهُ بِـ قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ. فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ [إِنَّهَا] لَتَعْدِلُ نِصْفَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ ثُلُثَهُ

     ✧ Qatadah b. al-Nu'man spent the night reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad all night. That was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ, and the Prophet ﷺ said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, it is equal to half of the Quran or a third of it.'

130. Musnad Ahmad 11116Sahih

     إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فِي ثَوْبٍ فَلْيَجْعَلْ طَرَفَيْهِ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ

     ✧ When one of you prays in a single garment, let him place its two ends over his shoulders.

131. Musnad Ahmad 11117No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ زَجَرَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، وَزَجَرَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ لِبَوْلٍ

     ✧ That the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade him from that, and forbade him from facing the qiblah when urinating.

132. Musnad Ahmad 11118Weak

     أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِوَادِي كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُتَخَشِّعٌ، حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ يُصَلِّي، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَاقْتُلْهُ. قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِعُمَرَ: اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ. فَذَهَبَ عُمَرُ، فَرَآهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ الَّتِي رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ: فَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ، قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي مُتَخَشِّعًا فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ. قَالَ: يَا عَلِيُّ، اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ. قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ عَلِيٌّ فَلَمْ يَرَهُ، فَرَجَعَ عَلِيٌّ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُرَهْ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِنَّ هَذَا وَأَصْحَابَهُ يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، ثُمَّ لَا يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ السَّهْمُ فِي فُوقِهِ، فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، هُمْ شَرُّ الْبَرِيَّةِ

     ✧ Abu Bakr came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I passed by such-and-such a valley, and there was a man praying with humility and a good appearance.' The Prophet ﷺ said to him: 'Go to him and kill him.' So Abu Bakr went to him, and when he saw him in that state, he disliked killing him, and returned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then the Prophet ﷺ said to 'Umar: 'Go and kill him.' So 'Umar went and saw him in the state that Abu Bakr had seen him, and he disliked killing him, and returned, saying: 'O Messenger of Allah, I saw him praying with humility, so I disliked killing him.' He said: 'O 'Ali, go and kill him.' So 'Ali went but did not see him, and 'Ali returned and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he was not seen.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'This man and his companions recite the Quran but it does not go beyond their collarbones. They pass through the religion as an arrow passes through the game, then they do not return to it until the arrow returns to its notch. So kill them, for they are the worst of creation.'

133. Musnad Ahmad 11119Sahih

     انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ بِئْرِ بُضَاعَةَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، تَوَضَّأُ مِنْهَا وَهِيَ يُلْقَى فِيهَا مَا يُلْقَى مِنَ النَّتْنِ ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْمَاءَ لَا يُنَجِّسُهُ شَيْءٌ

     ✧ I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was performing ablution from the well of Buda'ah, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you perform ablution from it while filth is thrown into it?' He said: 'Water is not made impure by anything.'

134. Musnad Ahmad 11120Sahih

     إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، نَرَى رَبَّنَا ؟ ! قَالَ: فَقَالَ: هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ ؟ قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: فَتُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ؟ قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: فَإِنَّكُمْ لَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي ذَلِكَ

     ✧ 'You will see your Lord, Mighty and Majestic.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we will see our Lord?' He said: 'Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on the night of the full moon?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'Then you will have no difficulty in seeing Him, except as you have difficulty in that.'

135. Musnad Ahmad 11121Sahih

     خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ الرِّجَالِ الصَّفُّ الْمُقَدَّمُ، وَشَرُّهَا الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ، وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ النِّسَاءِ الْمُؤَخَّرُ وَشَرُّهَا الْمُقَدَّمُ. وَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ، لَا تَرْفَعْنَ رُءُوسَكُنَّ إِذَا سَجَدْتُنَّ؛ لَا تَرَيْنَ عَوْرَاتِ الرِّجَالِ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْأُزُرِ

     ✧ The best of the rows of men is the front row, and the worst is the back row; and the best of the rows of women is the back row, and the worst is the front row. And he said: 'O assembly of women, do not raise your heads when you prostrate, lest you see the private parts of men due to the tightness of their waist-wrappers.'

136. Musnad Ahmad 11122Weak

     إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَخَذَ الرَّايَةَ فَهَزَّهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَنْ يَأْخُذُهَا بِحَقِّهَا ؟ فَجَاءَ فُلَانٌ فَقَالَ: أَنَا، قَالَ: أَمِطْ. ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: أَمِطْ. ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ، لَأُعْطِيَنَّهَا رَجُلًا لَا يَفِرُّ. هَاكَ يَا عَلِيُّ. فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ خَيْبَرَ وَفَدَكَ، وَجَاءَ بِعَجْوَتِهِمَا وَقَدِيدِهِمَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took the banner and shook it, then said: 'Who will take it with its due right?' So-and-so came and said: 'I will.' He said: 'Step aside.' Then another man came, and he said: 'Step aside.' Then the Prophet ﷺ said: 'By the One who honored the face of Muhammad, I will give it to a man who does not flee. Take it, O 'Ali.' So he went forth until Allah granted him victory over Khaybar and Fadak, and he brought their pressed dates and dried meat.

137. Musnad Ahmad 11123Sahih

     قَالَ عُمَرُ [ ؓ ]: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، سَمِعْتُ فُلَانًا يَقُولُ خَيْرًا، ذَكَرَ أَنَّكَ أَعْطَيْتَهُ دِينَارَيْنِ. قَالَ: لَكِنْ فُلَانٌ لَا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَلَا يُثْنِي بِهِ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ مَا بَيْنَ الْعَشَرَةِ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ، أَوْ قَالَ: إِلَى الْمِائَتَيْنِ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَيَسْأَلُنِي الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَأُعْطِيهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَيَخْرُجُ بِهَا مُتَأَبِّطَهَا، وَمَا هِيَ لَهُمْ إِلَّا نَارٌ. قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَلِمَ تُعْطِيهِمْ ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّهُمْ يَأْبَوْنَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْأَلُونِي، وَيَأْبَى اللهُ لِيَ الْبُخْلَ

     ✧ O Messenger of Allah, Omar said: "I heard so-and-so say something good about you, that you gave him two dinars." The Prophet replied, "No, but I gave him between ten and two hundred dinars, and sometimes someone asks me for something and I give it to him, but he goes out holding onto it and it is not for him except fire." Omar asked, "O Messenger of Allah, why do you give it to them?" The Prophet replied, "They only ask me, and Allah does not like me to be stingy."

138. Musnad Ahmad 11124Sahih

     11234 11293 11124 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَسَمِعْتُهُ أَنَا مِنْ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ

     ✧ 11234 11293 11124 - Uthman b. Muhammad narrated to us, and I heard it myself from Uthman: Jarir narrated to us, from al-A'mash, from Atiyya, from Abu Sa'id, and he mentioned something similar.

139. Musnad Ahmad 11125Sahih

     وَسُئِلَ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ خَيْرٌ ؟ فَقَالَ: مُؤْمِنٌ مُجَاهِدٌ بِمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَنْ ؟ قَالَ: مُؤْمِنٌ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ، يَتَّقِي اللهَ وَيَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ

     ✧ He was asked: 'Which of the people is best?' He said: 'A believer who strives with his wealth and his life in the cause of Allah.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: 'A believer in one of the mountain passes, who fears Allah and spares the people his evil.'

140. Musnad Ahmad 11126Sahih

     إِنَّ أَوَّلَ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صُورَةُ وُجُوهِهِمْ عَلَى مِثْلِ صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، وَالزُّمْرَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ عَلَى لَوْنٍ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ، لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ، عَلَى كُلِّ زَوْجَةٍ سَبْعُونَ حُلَّةً، يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ لُحُومِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَحُلَلِهَا

     ✧ The first group to enter Paradise on the Day of Resurrection will have faces like the image of the moon on the night of the full moon. The second group will be on a color more beautiful than a brilliant star in the sky. Each man among them will have two wives, upon each wife seventy garments, the marrow of whose shanks will be seen through their flesh, blood, and garments.

141. Musnad Ahmad 11127Hasan

     هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: لَا. قَالَ: فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ دُونَهُ سَحَابٌ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: لَا. قَالَ: فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. يَجْمَعُ اللهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ. قَالَ: فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتْبَعْهُ. قَالَ: فَيَتْبَعُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، وَيَتْبَعُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ، فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ. وَيَتْبَعُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْأَوْثَانَ الْأَوْثَانَ، وَالَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْأَصْنَامَ الْأَصْنَامَ - فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ. قَالَ: وَكُلُّ مَنْ كَانَ يُعْبَدُ مَنْ دُونَ اللهِ حَتَّى يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: فَيَبْقَى الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَمُنَافِقُوهُمْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْهِمْ وَبَقَايَا أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ. وَقَلَّلَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ، قَالَ: فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَقُولُ: أَلَا تَتَّبِعُونَ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ اللهَ، وَلَمْ نَرَ اللهَ، فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ، فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلهِ إِلَّا وَقَعَ سَاجِدًا، وَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً إِلَّا وَقَعَ عَلَى قَفَاهُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ جَهَنَّمَ، وَالْأَنْبِيَاءُ بِنَاحِيتَيْهِ، قَوْلُهُمُ: اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ! اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ! وَإِنَّهُ لَدَحْضٌ مَزَلَّةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ لَكَلَالِيبُ وَخَطَاطِيفُ. قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: وَلَا أَدْرِي لَعَلَّهُ قَدْ قَالَ: تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ، وَحَسَكَةٌ تَنْبُتُ بِنَجْدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا: السَّعْدَانُ. قَالَ: وَنَعَتَهَا لَهُمْ. قَالَ: فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي لَأَوَّلَ مَنْ مَرَّ أَوْ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ. قَالَ: فَيَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الْبَرْقِ، وَمِثْلَ الرِّيحِ، وَمِثْلَ أَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ؛ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ، وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُكَلَّمٌ، وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي النَّارِ. فَإِذَا قَطَعُوهُ، أَوْ فَإِذَا جَاوَزُوهُ فَمَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي حَقٍّ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ حَقٌّ لَهُ بِأَشَدَّ مُنَاشَدَةً مِنْهُمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ سَقَطُوا فِي النَّارِ، يَقُولُونَ: أَيْ رَبِّ، كُنَّا نَغْزُو جَمِيعًا، وَنَحُجُّ جَمِيعًا وَنَعْتَمِرُ جَمِيعًا؛ فَبِمَ نَجَوْنَا الْيَوْمَ وَهَلَكُوا ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: انْظُرُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ زِنَةُ دِينَارٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. قَالَ: فَيَخْرُجُونَ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ زِنَةُ قِيرَاطٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ، قَالَ: فَيَخْرُجُونَ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةِ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ، قَالَ: فَيَخْرُجُونَ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللهِ. قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: وَأَظُنُّهُ يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ: وَإِنْ كَانَ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ أَتَيْنَا بِهَا وَكَفَى بِنَا حَاسِبِينَ. قَالَ: فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَيُطْرَحُونَ فِي نَهَرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ: نَهَرُ الْحَيَوَانِ. فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبُّ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ؛ أَلَا تَرَوْنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ النَّبْتِ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ يَكُونُ أَخْضَرَ، وَمَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَصْفَرَ ؟ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ رَعَيْتَ الْغَنَمَ ؟ قَالَ: أَجَلْ، قَدْ رَعَيْتُ الْغَنَمَ. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة: فيم.

     ✧ We asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, "O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you have any trouble looking at the sun when there are no clouds?" We said, "No." He said, "Then how about looking at the moon on a full moon night when there are no clouds?" We said, "No." He said, "Indeed, you will see your Lord in a similar manner on the Day of Resurrection. Allah will gather people on the Day of Resurrection in one plain." He said, "Then it will be said, 'Whoever used to worship something, let him follow it.' So those who used to worship the sun will fall into the fire, and those who used to worship the moon will fall into the fire, and those who used to worship idols will fall into the fire." He said, "And everyone who used to worship anything besides Allah, until they fall into the fire." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Then only the believers and their hypocrites will remain, between their shoulders, and a few of the People of the Book. Allah will make them insignificant with His hand. Then Allah will come to them and say, 'Are you not following what you used to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Allah and we did not see Him.' Then a part of His leg will be uncovered, and no one who used to prostrate to Allah out of sincerity will remain, except that he will fall prostrate. And no one who used to prostrate for showing off and for reputation will remain, except that he will fall on his nose." He said, "Then the Sirat (bridge) will be placed between Hellfire and the people. The Prophets will be on one side and the people will be on the other side. They will say, 'O Allah, grant safety, grant safety.' It is said to them, 'Look, who among you used to have a dinar's weight of faith in his heart?' They will say, 'We used to fight and strive in battles against the enemy, and we used to perform Hajj and Umrah.' It will be said, 'But you bring them the easement.' Then Allah will say, 'Look, who among you used to have a weight of a dirham of faith in his heart?' They will say, 'We used to enjoin good and forbid evil, and we used to give charity.' It will be said, 'But you bring them the easement.' Then Allah will say, 'Look, who among you used to have a weight of a mustard seed of faith in his heart?' They will say, 'We would say, 'La ilaha illa Allah' (there is no deity worthy of worship except Allah).' It will be said, 'But you bring them the easement.' Abu Sa'id said, 'Between me and you is the Book of Allah.' And I think he meant the statement of Allah, 'And if there is even the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it forth. And sufficient are We as accountant.' (Quran 21:47)." He said, "Then they will be brought out of the Fire and will be thrown into a river called Al-Hayawan (Animal River), and they will grow like the growing of a seed in a flood. Do you not see that whatever comes out of the earth to the sun is green? And whatever comes out of the earth to the shade is yellow?" They said, "O Messenger of Allah, it is as if you are a shepherd." He said, "Yes, I am like a shepherd.”

142. Musnad Ahmad 11128Sahih

     لَقَدْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْجَنَّةَ مَا عَمِلَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ، قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ حِينَ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ: إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَاحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي، ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفِي فِي الْبَحْرِ وَنِصْفِي فِي الْبَرِّ، فَأَمَرَ اللهُ الْبَرَّ وَالْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ ؟ قَالَ: مَخَافَتُكَ. قَالَ: فَغَفَرَ لَهُ لِذَلِكَ

     ✧ A man entered Paradise who had never done any good. He said to his family when death came to him: 'When I die, burn me, then crush me, then scatter half of me in the sea and half of me on land.' So Allah commanded the land and the sea, and they gathered him. Then He said: 'What made you do what you did?' He said: 'Fear of You.' He said: 'So He forgave him for that.'

143. Musnad Ahmad 11129Weak

     الْقُلُوبُ أَرْبَعَةٌ: قَلْبٌ أَجْرَدُ فِيهِ مِثْلُ السِّرَاجِ يُزْهِرُ، وَقَلْبٌ أَغْلَفُ مَرْبُوطٌ عَلَى غِلَافِهِ، وَقَلْبٌ مَنْكُوسٌ، وَقَلْبٌ مُصْفَحٌ؛ فَأَمَّا الْقَلْبُ الْأَجْرَدُ فَقَلْبُ الْمُؤْمِنِ، سِرَاجُهُ فِيهِ نُورُهُ، وَأَمَّا الْقَلْبُ الْأَغْلَفُ فَقَلْبُ الْكَافِرِ، وَأَمَّا الْقَلْبُ الْمَنْكُوسُ فَقَلْبُ الْمُنَافِقِ عَرَفَ ثُمَّ أَنْكَرَ، وَأَمَّا الْقَلْبُ الْمُصْفَحُ فَقَلْبٌ فِيهِ إِيمَانٌ وَنِفَاقٌ، فَمَثَلُ الْإِيمَانِ فِيهِ كَمَثَلِ الْبَقْلَةِ يَمُدُّهَا الْمَاءُ الطَّيِّبُ، وَمَثَلُ النِّفَاقِ فِيهِ كَمَثَلِ الْقُرْحَةِ يَمُدُّهَا الْقَيْحُ وَالدَّمُ، فَأَيُّ الْمِدَّتَيْنِ غَلَبَتْ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى غَلَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ Hearts are four: a smooth heart in which there is a lamp shining; a wrapped heart bound upon its covering; an overturned heart; and a heart with both faith and hypocrisy. As for the smooth heart, it is the heart of the believer, its lamp is its light. As for the wrapped heart, it is the heart of the disbeliever. As for the overturned heart, it is the heart of the hypocrite: he knew then he denied. As for the heart with both faith and hypocrisy, the example of faith in it is like the example of a herb that good water nourishes, and the example of hypocrisy in it is like the example of a wound that pus and blood nourish. Whichever of the two substances prevails over the other, it prevails over it.

144. Musnad Ahmad 11130Sahih

     لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أَجْلَى أَقْنَى يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ قَبْلَهُ ظُلْمًا، يَكُونُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ

     ✧ The Hour will not come until a man from my household rules who is broad-nosed and hook-nosed; he will fill the earth with justice as it was filled before with oppression. He will remain for seven years.

145. Musnad Ahmad 11131Sahih

     إِنِّي أُوشِكُ أَنْ أُدْعَى فَأُجِيبَ، وَإِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ: كِتَابَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَعِتْرَتِي، كِتَابُ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَعِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي، وَإِنَّ اللَّطِيفَ الْخَبِيرَ

     ✧ I am about to be called and I will answer. I am leaving among you the two weighty things: the Book of Allah, Mighty and Majestic, and my kindred. The Book of Allah is a rope extended from heaven to earth, and my kindred are my household. Indeed, the Subtle, the All-Aware.

146. Musnad Ahmad 11132Accepted

     غَرَزَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ غَرْزًا، ثُمَّ غَرَزَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ آخَرَ، ثُمَّ غَرَزَ الثَّالِثَ فَأَبْعَدَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ؟ قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: هَذَا الْإِنْسَانُ، وَهَذَا أَجَلُهُ، وَهَذَا أَمَلُهُ. يَتَعَاطَى الْأَمَلَ يَخْتَلِجُهُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ He planted a stake in front of him, then planted another beside it, then planted the third farther away. Then he said: 'Do you know what this is?' They said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'This is man, and this is his appointed term, and this is his hope. He reaches for hope, and it is snatched away before that.'

147. Musnad Ahmad 11133Accepted

     مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَدْعُو بِدَعْوَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا إِثْمٌ وَلَا قَطِيعَةُ رَحِمٍ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ بِهَا إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: إِمَّا أَنْ تُعَجَّلَ لَهُ دَعْوَتُهُ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَدَّخِرَهَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَصْرِفَ عَنْهُ مِنَ السُّوءِ مِثْلَهَا. قَالُوا: إِذًا نُكْثِرُ. قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْثَرُ

     that the Prophet ﷺ said, "There is no Muslim who calls upon Allah, without sin or cutting family ties, but that Allah will give him one of three answers: (1) He will quickly fulfill his supplication, (2) He will store it for him in the Hereafter, or (3) He will divert an evil from him similar to it.” They said, “In that case we will ask for more.” The Prophet said, “Allah has even more.”

148. Musnad Ahmad 11134Sahih

     خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، قَالَ: فَاخْتَارَ ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدُ مَا عِنْدَ اللهِ. قَالَ: فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَجِبْنَا لِبُكَائِهِ أَنْ خَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ عَبْدٍ خُيِّرَ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ [هُوَ] الْمُخَيَّرَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا بِهِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَيَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنَ النَّاسِ خَلِيلًا غَيْرَ رَبِّي لَاتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الْإِسْلَامِ أَوْ مَوَدَّتُهُ، لَا يَبْقَى بَابٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَّا سُدَّ إِلَّا بَابَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ addressed the people and said: 'Allah, Mighty and Majestic, gave a servant the choice between this world and what is with Him.' He said: 'That servant chose what is with Allah.' He said: 'Abu Bakr wept, and we were amazed at his weeping that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ told of a servant who was given a choice, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ [was] the one given the choice, and Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable of us about it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "The person who has done the most for me with his companionship and his wealth is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a close friend from among the people other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr, but there is the brotherhood of Islam or its affection. No door in the mosque shall remain except it be closed, except the door of Abu Bakr."

149. Musnad Ahmad 11135Sahih

     خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave a sermon.

150. Musnad Ahmad 11136Hasan

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ addressed the people.

151. Musnad Ahmad 11137Sahih

     أُخْبِرَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بِجِنَازَةٍ، فَعَادَ تَخَلَّفَ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَخَذَ النَّاسُ مَجَالِسَهُمْ جَاءَ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْقَوْمُ تَشَذَّبُوا عَنْهُ. فَقَامَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِيَجْلِسَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، فَقَالَ: لَا، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ خَيْرَ الْمَجَالِسِ أَوْسَعُهَا، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى، فَجَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاسِعٍ

     ✧ Abu Sa'id was informed of a funeral procession, and he came late, staying behind until the people had taken their seats. When the people saw him, they moved aside from him. Some of them stood up to let him sit in his place, but he said: 'No, I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: "The best gatherings are the most spacious." Then he withdrew and sat in a spacious place.

152. Musnad Ahmad 11138Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ [رَسُولَ اللهِ] ﷺ يَقُولُ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ: مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ رَحِمَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَا تَنْفَعُ قَوْمَهُ، بَلَى وَاللهِ إِنَّ رَحِمِي مَوْصُولَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَإِنِّي أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَرَطٌ لَكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ، فَإِذَا جِئْتُمْ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَا فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ، وَقَالَ آخَرُ: أَنَا فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ، فَأَقُولُ لَهُمْ: أَمَّا النَّسَبُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُهُ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ أَحْدَثْتُمْ بَعْدِي، وَارْتَدَدْتُمُ الْقَهْقَرَى

     ✧ I heard [the Messenger of God] ﷺ say upon this pulpit: What is the matter with men who say that the kinship of the Messenger of God ﷺ does not benefit his people? Indeed, by God, my kinship is connected in this world and the Hereafter, and I, O people, am a forerunner for you at the Basin. When you come, a man will say: O Messenger of God, I am So-and-so son of So-and-so. And another will say: I am So-and-so son of So-and-so. So I will say to them: As for lineage, I have recognized it, but you introduced innovations after me and turned back on your heels.

153. Musnad Ahmad 11139Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ

     ✧ I heard the Prophet ﷺ say on the pulpit.

154. Musnad Ahmad 11140Sahih

     اشْتَكَى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ غَابَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، فَجَهَرَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَحِينَ رَكَعَ، وَحِينَ قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، وَحِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ، وَحِينَ سَجَدَ، وَحِينَ قَامَ بَيْنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، حَتَّى قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ. فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قِيلَ لَهُ: قَدِ اخْتَلَفَ النَّاسُ عَلَى صَلَاتِكَ، فَخَرَجَ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، وَاللهِ مَا أُبَالِي أَخْتَلَفَتْ صَلَاتُكُمْ أَوْ لَمْ تَخْتَلِفْ ؟ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي

     ✧ Abu Hurayrah was ill, or absent, so Abu Sa'id al-Khudri led us in prayer. He pronounced the takbir aloud when he opened the prayer, when he bowed, when he said 'God hears the one who praises Him', when he raised his head from prostration, when he prostrated, and when he stood between the two rak'ahs, until he completed his prayer in that manner. When he had prayed, it was said to him: The people have differed over your prayer. So he went out and stood by the pulpit and said: O people, by God, I do not care whether your prayer differs or not. This is how I saw the Prophet ﷺ pray.

155. Musnad Ahmad 11141Sahih

     مَا يُصِيبُ الْمَرْءَ الْمُسْلِمَ مِنْ نَصَبٍ وَلَا وَصَبٍ، وَلَا هَمٍّ وَلَا حَزَنٍ، وَلَا غَمٍّ وَلَا أَذًى، حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةَ يُشَاكُهَا إِلَّا كَفَّرَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ

     ✧ No fatigue, illness, worry, grief, distress, or harm befalls a Muslim person, even a thorn that pricks him, but that God (Mighty and Majestic) expiates some of his sins by it.

156. Musnad Ahmad 11142Sahih

     ائْتَمُّوا بِي يَأْتَمَّ بِكُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَزَالُ قَوْمٌ يَتَأَخَّرُونَ حَتَّى يُؤَخِّرَهُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

     ✧ Follow me, and those after you will follow you. A people will keep lagging behind until God (Mighty and Majestic) puts them behind.

157. Musnad Ahmad 11143Weak

     فَإِنَّ الدُّنْيَا خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا، فَنَاظِرٌ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ، أَلَا فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ. أَلَا إِنَّ بَنِي آدَمَ خُلِقُوا عَلَى طَبَقَاتٍ شَتَّى؛ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا، أَلَا إِنَّ الْغَضَبَ جَمْرَةٌ تُوقَدُ فِي جَوْفِ ابْنِ آدَمَ، أَلَا تَرَوْنَ إِلَى حُمْرَةِ عَيْنَيْهِ وَانْتِفَاخِ أَوْدَاجِهِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَالْأَرْضَ الْأَرْضَ. أَلَا إِنَّ خَيْرَ الرِّجَالِ مَنْ كَانَ بَطِيءَ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعَ الرِّضَا، وَشَرَّ الرِّجَالِ مَنْ كَانَ سَرِيعَ الْغَضَبِ بَطِيءَ الرِّضَا. فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ بَطِيءَ الْغَضَبِ بَطِيءَ الْفَيْءِ وَسَرِيعَ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعَ الْفَيْءِ فَإِنَّهَا بِهَا. أَلَا إِنَّ خَيْرَ التُّجَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ حَسَنَ الْقَضَاءِ حَسَنَ الطَّلَبِ، وَشَرَّ التُّجَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ سَيِّئَ الْقَضَاءِ سَيِّئَ الطَّلَبِ. فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ حَسَنَ الْقَضَاءِ سَيِّئَ الطَّلَبِ، أَوْ كَانَ سَيِّئَ الْقَضَاءِ حَسَنَ الطَّلَبِ فَإِنَّهَا بِهَا. أَلَا إِنَّ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ، أَلَا وَأَكْبَرُ الْغَدْرِ غَدْرُ أَمِيرِ عَامَّةٍ، أَلَا لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ رَجُلًا مَهَابَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِالْحَقِّ إِذَا عَلِمَهُ، أَلَا إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الْجِهَادِ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ عِنْدَ سُلْطَانٍ جَائِرٍ. فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ مُغَيْرِبَانِ الشَّمْسِ، قَالَ: أَلَا إِنَّ مِثْلَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فِيمَا مَضَى مِنْهَا مِثْلُ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِيمَا مَضَى مِنْهُ.

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delivered a sermon after Asr prayer to the congregation of Maghribain, which was kept and memorized by some and forgotten by others. He praised Allah and thanked Him. He said, "Verily, this world is green and sweet, and Allah has made you its successors to see how you will act. So beware of the world and beware of women. Indeed, the children of Adam are created in different categories. Some are born believers, live as believers, and die as believers. Some are born non-believers, live as non-believers, and die as non-believers. Some are born believers, live as believers, and die as non-believers. Some are born non-believers, live as non-believers, and die as believers. Indeed, anger is a burning ember in the heart of the son of Adam; you can see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulging of his veins. So if any of you finds something of that, let him find refuge in the earth. Indeed, the best of men are slow to anger and quick to be appeased, and the most evil of men are quick to anger and slow to be appeased. When a man is slow to anger, he seldom commits any vice, and when he is quick to anger, he seldom does any good. Verily, the best of merchants are those who have good judgment in their transactions, and the worst of merchants are those who have poor judgment in their transactions. When a man has good judgment but poor luck, or poor judgment but good luck, it is because of his choice. Indeed, every traitor will have a banner on the Day of Judgment according to the extent of his treachery. Indeed, the greatest treachery is the treachery of a general ruler. Verily, a man's status among the people should not prevent him from speaking the truth when he knows it. Indeed, the best form of jihad is speaking a word of truth to an unjust ruler." When he was at the western horizon, he said, "Indeed, what remains of this world compared to what has passed is like what remains of your day compared to what has passed of it."

158. Musnad Ahmad 11144Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا بِأَرْضٍ مَضَبَّةٍ، فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا ؟ قَالَ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أُمَّةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ دَوَابَّ، فَمَا أَدْرِي أَيُّ الدَّوَابِّ هِيَ فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ، وَلَمْ يَنْهَ

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: O Messenger of God, we are in a land abounding with lizards, so what do you command us? He said: It has reached me that a nation of the Children of Israel was transformed into creatures, and I do not know which of the creatures they are. So he neither commanded nor forbade.

159. Musnad Ahmad 11145Sahih

     اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلَاثًا، فَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُ عُمَرُ فَرَجَعَ. فَلَقِيَهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ: مَا شَأْنُكَ رَجَعْتَ ؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنِ اسْتَأْذَنَ ثَلَاثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَرْجِعْ. قَالَ: لَتَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ، أَوْ لَأَفْعَلَنَّ وَلَأَفْعَلَنَّ. فَأَتَى مَجْلِسَ قَوْمِهِ، فَنَاشَدَهُمُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا مَعَكَ. فَشَهِدُوا لَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُ

     ✧ Abu Musa sought permission to enter upon 'Umar three times, but 'Umar did not permit him, so he returned. 'Umar met him and said: What made you return? He said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Whoever seeks permission three times and is not granted it, let him return. He said: You must bring clear proof for this, or I will surely do such-and-such. So he went to the gathering of his people and adjured them by God (Mighty and Majestic). I said: I am with you. So they testified for him to that, and he let him go.

160. Musnad Ahmad 11146Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَخِي اسْتَطْلَقَ بَطْنُهُ. قَالَ: اسْقِهِ عَسَلًا. قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: قَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلَّا اسْتِطْلَاقًا. فَقَالَ: اسْقِهِ عَسَلًا. قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالَ: قَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلَّا اسْتِطْلَاقًا. قَالَ: اسْقِهِ عَسَلًا. قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَقَالَ: قَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلَّا اسْتِطْلَاقًا. فَقَالَ لَهُ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ: اسْقِهِ عَسَلًا. قَالَ: أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ: فَسَقَاهُ، فَبَرَأَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ: صَدَقَ اللهُ، وَكَذَبَ بَطْنُ أَخِيكَ

     ✧ A man came to the Messenger of God ﷺ and said: O Messenger of God, my brother has loose bowels. He said: Give him honey to drink. He said: So he went, then came back and said: I gave him to drink, but it only increased his looseness. He said: Give him honey to drink. He said: So he went, then came back and said: I gave him to drink, but it only increased his looseness. He said: Give him honey to drink. He said: So he went, then came back and said: I gave him to drink, but it only increased his looseness. He said to him the fourth time: Give him honey to drink. He said: I think he said: So he gave him to drink, and he recovered. The Messenger of God ﷺ said the fourth time: God has spoken the truth, and your brother's belly has lied.

161. Musnad Ahmad 11147Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: ابْنُ أَخِي قَدْ عَرِبَ بَطْنُهُ، فَقَالَ: اسْقِ ابْنَ أَخِيكَ عَسَلًا. قَالَ: فَسَقَاهُ، فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلَّا شِدَّةً. فَرَجَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ: اسْقِ ابْنَ أَخِيكَ عَسَلًا، فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ صَدَقَ، وَكَذَبَ بَطْنُ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ. قَالَ: فَسَقَاهُ، فَعَافَاهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: My nephew's belly is upset. He said: Give your nephew honey to drink. He said: So he gave him to drink, but it only increased his severity. He returned to the Prophet ﷺ three times, and the Prophet ﷺ said to him on the third: Give your nephew honey to drink, for God (Mighty and Majestic) has spoken the truth, and your nephew's belly has lied. He said: So he gave him to drink, and God (Mighty and Majestic) healed him.

162. Musnad Ahmad 11148Sahih

     قَدْ أُعْطِيَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ عَطِيَّةً، فَكُلٌّ قَدْ تَعَجَّلَهَا، وَإِنِّي أَخَّرْتُ عَطِيَّتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَيَشْفَعُ لِلْفِئَامِ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَشْفَعُ لِلْقَبِيلَةِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَشْفَعُ لِلْعُصْبَةِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَشْفَعُ لِلثَّلَاثَةِ وَلِلرَّجُلَيْنِ وَلِلرَّجُلِ

     ✧ Every prophet has been given a gift, and each has hastened to take it. But I have postponed my gift as intercession for my nation. A man from my nation will intercede for a large group of people, and they will enter Paradise. A man will intercede for a tribe. A man will intercede for a clan. A man will intercede for three, for two, and for one.

163. Musnad Ahmad 11149Sahih

     ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَحْرَمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ غَيْرَ عُثْمَانَ، وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ، فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ثَلَاثًا، وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ مَرَّةً

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ and his companions entered ihram in the year of al-Hudaybiyah, except 'Uthman and Abu Qatadah. He sought forgiveness for those who shaved their heads three times, and for those who shortened their hair once.

164. Musnad Ahmad 11150Sahih

     خَطَبَ مَرْوَانُ قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ فِي يَوْمِ الْعِيدِ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ، فَقَالَ: تُرِكَ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ ؟ فَقَامَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، فَقَالَ: أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ رَأَى مُنْكَرًا فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الْإِيمَانِ

     ✧ Marwan delivered a sermon before the prayer on the day of 'Id. A man stood up and said: The prayer should be before the sermon. He said: Has that been abandoned, O Abu So-and-so? Abu Sa'id al-Khudri stood up and said: As for this man, he has fulfilled his duty. I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Whoever sees a wrong, let him change it with his hand; if he cannot, then with his tongue; if he cannot, then with his heart, and that is the weakest of faith.

165. Musnad Ahmad 11151Sahih

     إِنَّ أَهْلَ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِخْرَاجَهُمْ لَا يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحْيَوْنَ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِخْرَاجَهُمْ يُمِيتُهُمْ فِيهَا إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى يَصِيرُوا فَحْمًا، ثُمَّ يُخْرَجُونَ ضَبَائِرَ فَيُلْقَوْنَ عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ، أَوْ يُرَشُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ

     ✧ Indeed, the people of the Fire whom Allah, Mighty and Majestic, does not want to bring out will neither die in it nor live, and the people of the Fire whom Allah, Mighty and Majestic, wants to bring out, He will cause them to die in it a [true] death until they become charcoal, then they are brought out in bundles and cast upon the rivers of Paradise, or water from the rivers of Paradise is sprinkled on them, and they grow as a seed grows in the silt of a flood.

166. Musnad Ahmad 11152Sahih

     مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ وَشَيَّعَهَا كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَلَمْ يُشَيِّعْهَا كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطٌ، وَالْقِيرَاطُ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ

     ✧ Whoever prays over a funeral and follows it will have two qirats, and whoever prays over it but does not follow it will have one qirat, and the qirat is like [Mount] Uhud.

167. Musnad Ahmad 11153Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَلَّى فَخَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ، فَخَلَعَ النَّاسُ نِعَالَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: لِمَ خَلَعْتُمْ نِعَالَكُمْ ؟ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، رَأَيْنَاكَ خَلَعْتَ فَخَلَعْنَا، قَالَ: إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ بِهِمَا خَبَثًا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَقْلِبْ نَعْلَيْهِ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ فِيهِمَا، فَإِنْ رَأَى بِهَا خَبَثًا فَلْيُمِسَّهُ بِالْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ لِيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed and took off his sandals, so the people took off their sandals. When he finished, he said: Why did you take off your sandals? They said: O Messenger of Allah, we saw you take them off, so we took them off. He said: Jibril came to me and told me that there was something impure on them. So when one of you comes to the mosque, let him turn his sandals over and look at them; if he sees something impure on them, let him touch it to the ground, then he may pray in them.

168. Musnad Ahmad 11154Sahih

     لَا أُحَدِّثُكُمْ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي: إِنَّ عَبْدًا قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا، ثُمَّ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ، فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ ؟ قَالَ: بَعْدَ قَتْلِ تِسْعَةٍ وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا ؟ قَالَ: فَانْتَضَى سَيْفَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ بِهِ، فَأَكْمَلَ بِهِ مِائَةً. ثُمَّ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ، فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِائَةَ نَفْسٍ، فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ ؟ فَقَالَ: وَمَنْ يَحُولُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ التَّوْبَةِ ؟ اخْرُجْ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ الَّتِي أَنْتَ فِيهَا إِلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ، قَرْيَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ فِيهَا. قَالَ: فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ، فَعَرَضَ لَهُ أَجَلُهُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ. قَالَ: فَاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ مَلَائِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلَائِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ إِبْلِيسُ: أَنَا أَوْلَى بِهِ؛ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْصِنِي سَاعَةً قَطُّ. قَالَ: فَقَالَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ: إِنَّهُ خَرَجَ تَائِبًا. قَالَ هَمَّامٌ: فَحَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ قَالَ: فَبَعَثَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ مَلَكًا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: انْظُرُوا أَيَّ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ كَانَ أَقْرَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَلْحِقُوهُ بِأَهْلِهَا. قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: فَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ قَالَ: لَمَّا عَرَفَ الْمَوْتَ احْتَفَزَ بِنَفْسِهِ، فَقَرَّبَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْهُ الْقَرْيَةَ الصَّالِحَةَ، وَبَاعَدَ مِنْهُ الْقَرْيَةَ الْخَبِيثَةَ، فَأَلْحَقُوهُ بِأَهْلِ الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ.

     ✧ I will not tell you except what I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: my two ears heard it and my heart understood it. A servant killed ninety-nine people, then repentance was offered to him. He asked about the most learned person on earth and was directed to a man. He went to him and said: I have killed ninety-nine people; is there any repentance for me? He said: After killing ninety-nine people? So he drew his sword and killed him with it, completing a hundred. Then repentance was offered to him again, and he asked about the most learned person on earth and was directed to a man. He went to him and said: I have killed a hundred people; is there any repentance for me? He said: Who can stand between you and repentance? Leave the wicked village you are in and go to the righteous village, the village of such-and-such, and worship your Lord there. So he set out for the righteous village, but his appointed time met him on the way. The angels of mercy and the angels of punishment disputed over him. Iblis said: I have more right to him, for he never disobeyed me for a single hour. The angels of mercy said: He left repenting. Hammam said: Humayd al-Tawil narrated to me, from Bakr b. 'Abd Allah al-Muzani, from Abu Rafi', who said: So Allah, Mighty and Majestic, sent an angel to them, and they took their dispute to him. Then he returned to the hadith of Qatadah. He said: He said: Look at which of the two villages was closer to him, and attach him to its people. Qatadah said: Al-Hasan narrated to us: When he knew death [was near], he pushed himself forward, and Allah, Mighty and Majestic, brought the righteous village closer to him and distanced the wicked village from him, and they attached him to the people of the righteous village.

169. Musnad Ahmad 11155Weak

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى حَتَّى نَقُولَ: لَا يَدَعُهَا، وَيَدَعُهَا حَتَّى نَقُولَ: لَا يُصَلِّيهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray the Duha prayer until we would say: He will not leave it, and he would leave it until we would say: He will not pray it.

170. Musnad Ahmad 11156Weak

     مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِحَقِّ السَّائِلِينَ عَلَيْكَ، وَبِحَقِّ مَمْشَايَ، فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَخْرُجْ أَشَرًا وَلَا بَطَرًا وَلَا رِيَاءً وَلَا سُمْعَةً، خَرَجْتُ اتِّقَاءَ سَخَطِكَ، وَابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِكَ، أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُنْقِذَنِي مِنَ النَّارِ، وَأَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي، إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ - وَكَّلَ اللهُ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لَهُ، وَأَقْبَلَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ حَتَّى يَفْرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ.

     ✧ Whoever says when he goes out to the prayer: 'O Allah, I ask You by the right of those who ask You, and by the right of my walking, for I have not gone out in arrogance or pride or showing off or for reputation; I have gone out to guard against Your displeasure and seeking Your pleasure. I ask You to save me from the Fire and to forgive my sins, for none forgives sins but You' - Allah appoints seventy thousand angels to seek forgiveness for him, and Allah turns His face toward him until he finishes his prayer.

171. Musnad Ahmad 11157Sahih

     خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ مِمَّا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدِي مَا يَفْتَحُ اللهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتِهَا. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ ؟ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ [جِبْرِيلُ]، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُكَ ؟ فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ عَنْهُ الرُّحَضَاءَ. فَقَالَ: أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ؟ وَكَأَنَّهُ حَمِدَهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لَا يَأْتِي بِالشَّرِّ، وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ حَبَطًا، أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى آكِلَةِ الْخَضِرَةِ أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا وَاسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ، ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ الْمَالَ حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ، وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ هُوَ لِمَنْ أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْمِسْكِينَ وَالْيَتِيمَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ. أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، وَإِنَّ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلَا يَشْبَعُ فَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ addressed us one day, ascended the pulpit, and we sat around him. He said: Among the things I fear for you after me is what Allah opens to you of the splendor of this world and its adornment. A man said: O Messenger of Allah, can good bring evil? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ remained silent, and we saw that revelation was descending on him [Jibril]. It was said to the man: What is the matter with you, that you speak to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he does not speak to you? Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was relieved, and he began to wipe the sweat from himself. He said: Where is the questioner? And it was as if he praised him. He said: Indeed, good does not bring evil, and among what the spring [rain] causes to grow is what kills or nearly kills by bloating. Have you not seen the eater of green vegetation: it eats until its flanks are full and it faces the sun, then it drops dung and urinates, then returns to grazing. Indeed, wealth is sweet and green, and an excellent companion for a Muslim man is one who gives from it to the poor, the orphan, and the wayfarer. Or as the Prophet ﷺ said. And the one who takes it without right is like the one who eats but is not satisfied, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection.

172. Musnad Ahmad 11158Sahih

     لَا تَكْتُبُوا عَنِّي شَيْئًا إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ، فَمَنْ كَتَبَ عَنِّي شَيْئًا غَيْرَ الْقُرْآنِ فَلْيَمْحُهُ.

     ✧ Do not write down anything from me except the Quran. Whoever has written anything from me other than the Quran must erase it.

173. Musnad Ahmad 11159Hasan

     إِذَا أَتَيْتَ عَلَى رَاعِي إِبِلٍ فَنَادِ: يَا رَاعِيَ الْإِبِلِ، ثَلَاثًا؛ فَإِنْ أَجَابَكَ، وَإِلَّا فَاحْلُبْ وَاشْرَبْ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تُفْسِدَ، وَإِذَا أَتَيْتَ عَلَى حَائِطِ بُسْتَانٍ فَنَادِ: يَا صَاحِبَ الْحَائِطِ، ثَلَاثًا؛ فَإِنْ أَجَابَكَ، وَإِلَّا فَكُلْ

     ✧ When you come upon a camel herder, call: 'O camel herder,' three times; if he answers you, then fine, otherwise milk and drink without causing damage. And when you come upon the wall of a garden, call: 'O owner of the garden,' three times; if he answers you, then fine, otherwise eat.

174. Musnad Ahmad 11160Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَمَرَرْنَا بِنَهَرٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ مِنْ مَاءِ السَّمَاءِ، وَالْقَوْمُ صِيَامٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اشْرَبُوا، فَلَمْ يَشْرَبْ أَحَدٌ، فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَشَرِبَ الْقَوْمُ

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey, and we passed by a river with water from the sky, and the people were fasting. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Drink. No one drank, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ drank and the people drank.

175. Musnad Ahmad 11161Sahih

     : إِذَا أَتَى الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ الْعَوْدَ تَوَضَّأَ.

     ✧ When a man has intercourse with his wife and then wants to repeat it, he should perform ablution.

176. Musnad Ahmad 11162Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ مَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ، فَخَرَجَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: لَعَلَّنَا أَعْجَلْنَاكَ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: إِذَا أُعْجِلْتَ أَوْ أَقْحَطْتَ فَلَا غُسْلَ عَلَيْكَ، عَلَيْكَ الْوُضُوءَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed by a man of the Ansar and sent for him. He came out with his head dripping. The Prophet said to him: Perhaps we rushed you? He said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: If you are rushed or unable to ejaculate, there is no major bath due on you; you must perform ablution.

177. Musnad Ahmad 11163Weak

     خَشِينَا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّنَا حَدَثٌ، فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَخْرُجُ الْمَهْدِيُّ فِي أُمَّتِي خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ تِسْعًا. زَيْدٌ الشَّاكُّ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: أَيُّ شَيْءٍ ؟. قَالَ: سِنِينَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: يُرْسِلُ السَّمَاءَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِدْرَارًا، وَلَا تَدَّخِرُ الْأَرْضُ مِنْ نَبَاتِهَا شَيْئًا، وَيَكُونُ الْمَالُ كُدُوسًا. قَالَ: يَجِيءُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَيْهِ، فَيَقُولُ: يَا مَهْدِيُّ، أَعْطِنِي أَعْطِنِي. قَالَ: فَيَحْثِي لَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ

     ✧ We feared that there might be an event after our Prophet, so we asked the Messenger of God ﷺ. He said: "The Mahdi will emerge in my community for five or seven or nine." Zayd was the one who was uncertain. He said: We said: "What thing?" He said: "Years." Then he said: "He will send the sky upon them with abundant rain, and the earth will not withhold anything of its vegetation, and wealth will be in heaps." He said: "A man will come to him and say: 'O Mahdi, give me, give me.' He said: "He will scoop for him into his garment as much as he is able to carry."

178. Musnad Ahmad 11164Sahih

     كُنَّا نَبِيعُ أُمَّهَاتِ الْأَوْلَادِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ We used to sell the mothers of children during the lifetime of the Messenger of God ﷺ.

179. Musnad Ahmad 11165Sahih

     كُنَّا نَتَمَتَّعُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِالثَّوْبِ

     ✧ We used to enjoy the garment during the lifetime of the Messenger of God ﷺ.

180. Musnad Ahmad 11166Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِعَمَّارٍ: تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ

     A group of rebels would kill you. (Using translation from Muslim 2916a)

181. Musnad Ahmad 11167Sahih

     لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ: إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ، قَالَ: قَرَأَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا، وَقَالَ: النَّاسُ حَيِّزٌ، وَأَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي حَيِّزٌ. وَقَالَ: لَا هِجْرَةَ بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ، وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ. فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ: كَذَبْتَ. وَعِنْدَهُ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَهُمَا قَاعِدَانِ مَعَهُ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: لَوْ شَاءَ هَذَانِ لَحَدَّثَاكَ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا يَخَافُ أَنْ تَنْزِعَهُ عَنْ عِرَافَةِ قَوْمِهِ، وَهَذَا يَخْشَى أَنْ تَنْزِعَهُ عَنِ الصَّدَقَةِ، فَسَكَتَا. فَرَفَعَ مَرْوَانُ عَلَيْهِ الدِّرَّةَ لِيَضْرِبَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا ذَلِكَ قَالَا: صَدَقَ.

     ✧ When this surah was revealed: "When the help of God and victory comes, and you see the people..." He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ recited it until he completed it, and said: "The people are one group, and I and my companions are one group." And he said: "There is no emigration after the conquest, but there is jihad and intention." Marwan said to him: "You have lied." With him were Rafi' b. Khadij and Zayd b. Thabit, both seated with him on the couch. Abu Sa'id said: "If these two wished, they would have told you, but this one fears that you would remove him from the leadership of his people, and this one fears that you would remove him from the charity." They remained silent. Marwan raised the whip over him to strike him, and when they saw that, they said: "He has spoken the truth."

182. Musnad Ahmad 11168Sahih

     نَزَلَ أَهْلُ قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ. قَالَ: فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى سَعْدٍ، فَأَتَاهُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ. قَالَ: فَلَمَّا دَنَا قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ [لِلْأَنْصَارِ]: قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ - أَوْ خَيْرِكُمْ - ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ. قَالَ: تَقْتُلُ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ، وَتَسْبِي ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ اللهِ، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ: قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ

     ✧ The people of Qurayzah surrendered to the judgment of Sa'd b. Mu'adh. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ sent for Sa'd, and he came on a donkey. He said: When he came near the mosque, the Messenger of God ﷺ said to the Ansar: "Stand up for your leader—or your best one." Then he said: "These people have surrendered to your judgment." He said: "You will kill their fighters and take their offspring captive." He said: The Prophet ﷺ said: "You have judged by the judgment of God," and sometimes he said: "You have judged by the judgment of the King."

183. Musnad Ahmad 11169Sahih

     إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا؛ لِيَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ، فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا، وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ؛ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ فِتْنَةِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ فِي النِّسَاءِ

     ✧ Indeed, the world is green and sweet, and God, Mighty and Majestic, is making you successors in it to see how you act. So be wary of the world and be wary of women, for the first trial of the Children of Israel was concerning women.

184. Musnad Ahmad 11170Sahih

     فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتُهُمْ، وَتُسْبَى ذُرِّيَّتُهُمْ. فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ حَكَمْتَ فِيهِمْ بِحُكْمِ اللهِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: لَقَدْ حَكَمْتَ فِيهِمْ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلَكِ، أَوِ الْمَلِكِ، شَكَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ

     ✧ "For I judge that their fighters be killed and their offspring be taken captive." He said: "You have judged among them by the judgment of God," and once he said: "You have judged among them by the judgment of the Angel," or "the King." 'Abd al-Rahman was uncertain.

185. Musnad Ahmad 11171No grade recorded

     تُقْتَلُ مُقَاتِلَتُهُمْ، وَتُسْبَى ذُرِّيَّتُهُمْ. وَقَالَ: قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ

     ✧ "Their fighters will be killed and their offspring taken captive." And he said: "You have judged by the judgment of the King."

186. Musnad Ahmad 11172Sahih

     سُئِلَ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، أَوْ قَالَ فِي الْعَزْلِ: لَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ

     ✧ He was asked about coitus interruptus, or he said concerning coitus interruptus: "There is no harm for you if you do not do that, for it is only destiny."

187. Musnad Ahmad 11173Sahih

     11284 11343 11173 - حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ مَعْبَدٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ

     ✧ 11284 11343 11173 - Husayn narrated to us, Shu'bah narrated to us, Anas b. Sirin informed us, from his brother Ma'bad, and he mentioned something similar.

188. Musnad Ahmad 11174Weak

     إِنَّ أَحَبَّ النَّاسِ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَأَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْهُ مَجْلِسًا إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ، وَإِنَّ أَبْغَضَ النَّاسِ إِلَى اللهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَشَدَّهُ عَذَابًا إِمَامٌ جَائِرٌ.

     ✧ Indeed, the most beloved of people to God, Mighty and Majestic, on the Day of Resurrection, and the closest of them to Him in station, is a just ruler; and the most hated of people to God on the Day of Resurrection and the most severely punished is a tyrannical ruler.

189. Musnad Ahmad 11175Sahih

     أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالُوا: إِنَّا حَيٌّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، وَلَسْنَا نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلَّا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ إِذَا نَحْنُ أَخَذْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ، وَنَأْمُرُ بِهِ - أَوْ نَدْعُو - مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا. فَقَالَ: آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: اعْبُدُوا اللهَ، وَلَا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا؛ فَهَذَا لَيْسَ مِنَ الْأَرْبَعِ، وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ، وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ، وَصُومُوا رَمَضَانَ، وَأَعْطُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ الْخُمُسَ. وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ. قَالُوا: وَمَا عِلْمُكَ بِالنَّقِيرِ ؟ قَالَ: جِذْعٌ يُنْقَرُ، ثُمَّ يُلْقُونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُطَيْعَاءِ، أَوِ التَّمْرِ وَالْمَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا سَكَنَ غَلَيَانُهُ شَرِبْتُمُوهُ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَضْرِبُ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ بِالسَّيْفِ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَخْبَؤُهَا حَيَاءً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالُوا: فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَشْرَبَ ؟ قَالَ: فِي الْأَسْقِيَةِ الَّتِي يُلَاثُ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهَا. قَالُوا: إِنَّ أَرْضَنَا أَرْضٌ كَثِيرَةُ الْجِرْذَانِ، لَا تُبْقِي فِيهَا أَسْقِيَةَ الْأَدَمِ، قَالَ: وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهُ الْجِرْذَانُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا. وَقَالَ لِأَشَجِّ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ: إِنَّ فِيكَ خَلَّتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: الْحِلْمُ، وَالْأَنَاةُ

     ✧ Narrated by Qatada who met the delegation, Abu Nadrah mentioned that Abu Said said: "When the delegation of Abd al-Qays came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, they said, 'We are from Rabiah, and between us and you are the disbelieving Mudar people. We cannot come to you except during the months of haram (i.e., the sacred months). So, please appoint a matter for us so that when we hold onto it, we will enter Paradise and have it as a means of invoking (Allah) for us. If we are engaged in a matter and we seek help from Allah and invoke Him for it, it will be given to us.' He said, 'I command you to fulfill four matters, and I prohibit you from four things. I command you to worship Allah, and do not associate anything with Him. This is a matter other than the four matters. Establish the prayer, pay the Zakah, observe fasting during Ramadan, and pay the fifth of the war spoils. I prohibit you from four things: from predatory animals, the dumbiyah, the hantam, and the muzaft. They asked, 'What is the dumbiyah?' He said, 'A rooted tree, with its branches removed, then it is thrust into the meat of the livestock, camels, or sheep. Water is then poured into it until it boils, and you then drink from it.' They asked, 'What do you command us to drink?' He replied, 'Water that is stored with a strong rope tied to its neck.' They said, 'Indeed, our land is infested with rats, so no water can remain in it except the water of Al-Udum.' He said, 'If the rats consume it one, two, or three times, it does not matter.' And he said to Ashajj Abd Qays, 'Indeed, you have two qualities that Allah loves: patience and forbearance.'"

190. Musnad Ahmad 11176No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْ لُحُومِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ. فَقَالَ: فَقَدِمَ قَتَادَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ أَخُو أَبِي سَعِيدٍ لِأُمِّهِ، فَقَرَّبُوا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قَدِيدِ الْأَضْحَى، فَقَالَ: كَأَنَّ هَذَا مِنْ قَدِيدِ الْأَضْحَى ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: [إِنَّهُ] قَدْ حَدَثَ فِيهِ أَمْرٌ؛ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ نَهَى أَنْ نَحْبِسَهُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ لَنَا أَنْ نَأْكُلَ وَنَدَّخِرَ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ prohibited the meat of sacrificial animals beyond three days. He said: Then Qatadah b. al-Nu'man, the brother of Abu Sa'id through his mother, arrived, and they offered him some of the dried meat of the sacrifice. He said: "This seems to be from the dried meat of the sacrifice?" They said: "Yes." He said: "Did the Messenger of God ﷺ not prohibit it?" He said: Abu Sa'id said to him: "Something new has occurred regarding it. The Messenger of God ﷺ had prohibited us from keeping it beyond three days, then he permitted us to eat it and store it."

191. Musnad Ahmad 11177Sahih

     حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُعْضَدَ شَجَرُهَا أَوْ يُخْبَطَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ made inviolable the area between the two lava tracts of Madinah: that its trees be not cut down, or its leaves beaten off.

192. Musnad Ahmad 11178Sahih

     اخْتَلَفَ رَجُلَانِ - أَوِ امْتَرَيَا -: رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي خُدْرَةَ، وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى. فَقَالَ الْخُدْرِيُّ: هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَقَالَ الْعُمَرِيُّ: هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ. فَأَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَسَأَلَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: هُوَ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدُ لِمَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. وَقَالَ: فِي ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءَ

     ✧ Two men disagreed—or disputed—: a man from Banu Khudrah and a man from Banu 'Amr b. 'Awf concerning the mosque founded upon piety. Al-Khudri said: 'It is the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ,' and al-'Umari said: 'It is the mosque of Quba.' So they went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and asked him about that, and he said: 'It is this mosque—the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' And he said: 'In that one there is much good,' meaning the mosque of Quba.

193. Musnad Ahmad 11179Sahih

     مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ Whoever wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.

194. Musnad Ahmad 11180Sahih

     عُودُوا الْمَرِيضَ، وَامْشُوا مَعَ الْجَنَائِزِ؛ تُذَكِّرْكُمُ الْآخِرَةَ

     ✧ Visit the sick, and walk with funerals; it will remind you of the Hereafter.

195. Musnad Ahmad 11181Sahih

     قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ تُعْدَلُ أَوْ تَعْدِلُ بِثُلُثِ الْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ Say: He is Allah, the One—it equals a third of the Quran.

196. Musnad Ahmad 11182Sahih

     [لَمْ تَزَلْ تُخْرَجُ] زَكَاةُ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ زَبِيبٍ

     ✧ [It has not ceased to be given as] zakah al-fitr during the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: a sa' of dates, or barley, or aqit, or raisins.

197. Musnad Ahmad 11183Hasan

     قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: أَرَأَيْتَ هَذِهِ الْأَمْرَاضَ الَّتِي تُصِيبُنَا مَا لَنَا بِهَا ؟ قَالَ: كَفَّارَاتٌ. قَالَ أُبَيٌّ: وَإِنْ قَلَّتْ ؟ قَالَ: وَإِنْ شَوْكَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا. قَالَ: فَدَعَا أُبَيٌّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَنْ لَا يُفَارِقَهُ الْوَعْكُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ فِي أَنْ لَا يَشْغَلَهُ عَنْ حَجٍّ وَلَا عُمْرَةٍ وَلَا جِهَادٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَلَا صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ، فَمَا مَسَّهُ إِنْسَانٌ إِلَّا وَجَدَ حَرَّهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ

     ✧ A man said to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: 'Do you think these illnesses that afflict us—what do we get for them?' He said: 'They are expiations.' Ubayy said: 'Even if they are minor?' He said: 'Even if it is a thorn or anything beyond that.' He said: So Ubayy supplicated against himself that fever would not leave him until he died, so that it would not distract him from Hajj, or 'Umrah, or jihad in the path of Allah, or a prescribed prayer in congregation. No person touched him except that he found its heat, until he died.

198. Musnad Ahmad 11184Sahih

     اهْتَزَّ الْعَرْشُ لِمَوْتِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ.

     ✧ The Throne shook at the death of Sa'd b. Mu'adh.

199. Musnad Ahmad 11185Accepted

     كَانَ يُعْجِبُهُ الْعَرَاجِينُ أَنْ يُمْسِكَهَا بِيَدِهِ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَفِي يَدِهِ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا، فَرَأَى نُخَامَاتٍ فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَتَّهُنَّ بِهِ حَتَّى أَنْقَاهُنَّ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ: أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَيَبْصُقَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَقْبِلُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَالْمَلَكُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَلَا يَبْصُقْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلْيَبْصُقْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى، أَوْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَإِنْ عَجِلَتْ بِهِ بَادِرَةٌ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا، وَرَدَّ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ،

     ✧ He used to like palm stalks to hold in his hand. He entered the mosque one day with one of them in his hand, and he saw spittle in the qiblah of the mosque, so he scraped them with it until he cleaned them. Then he turned to the people angrily and said: 'Would any of you like a man to face him and spit in his face? When one of you stands to pray, he is facing his Lord, Mighty and Majestic, and the angel is on his right. So let him not spit in front of him or to his right; let him spit under his left foot or to his left. If he is overcome by a sudden urge, then let him do like this,' and he folded part of his garment over another.

200. Musnad Ahmad 11186Sahih

     تَذَاكَرْنَا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: إِنَّهَا تَدُورُ مِنَ السَّنَةِ، فَمَشَيْنَا إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَذْكُرُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمِ، اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْعَشْرَ الْوَسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، وَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ رَجَعَ، وَرَجَعْنَا مَعَهُ. وَأُرِيَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، ثُمَّ أُنْسِيَهَا، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا، فَأُرَانِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ، فَمَنِ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَرْجِعْ إِلَى مُعْتَكَفِهِ، ابْتَغُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ فِي الْوِتْرِ مِنْهَا. وَهَاجَتْ عَلَيْنَا السَّمَاءُ آخِرَ تِلْكَ الْعَشِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ عَرِيشًا مِنْ جَرِيدٍ فَوَكَفَ، فَوَالَّذِي هُوَ أَكْرَمَهُ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ لَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي بِنَا صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ، وَإِنَّ جَبْهَتَهُ وَأَرْنَبَةَ أَنْفِهِ لَفِي الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ

     ✧ "Some people, indeed, observe it every year. So we went to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and I said, 'O Abu Sa'id, did you hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioning the Night of Qadr?' He said, 'Yes, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed i'tikaf during the middle ten days of Ramadan and we also observed it with him. Then, when the morning of the twentieth day came, he returned and we returned with him. And he indicated the Night of Qadr for us, but then I forgot it.' So he said, 'Indeed, I saw the Night of Qadr, but then I forgot it. And in my vision, I saw myself prostrating in mud and water. Whoever observes i'tikaf with me, let him return to his i'tikaf and seek it in the last ten nights, in the odd-numbered nights. And on the last of those nights, the sky poured down rain upon us. And half of the mosque was covered with palm leaves and twigs.' And he, who is the most honorable and upon whom Allah sent down the Book, led us in the Maghrib prayer on the twenty-first night. Indeed, his forehead and the bridge of his nose were covered with water and mud."

201. Musnad Ahmad 11187Sahih

     مَرَّ بِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يَقُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى ؟ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبِي: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي بَيْتِ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الْمَسْجِدَيْنِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى [قَالَ] فَأَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى فَضَرَبَ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ، قَالَ: هُوَ هَذَا مَسْجِدُ الْمَدِينَةِ

     ✧ I heard your father say about the mosque that was established on piety. He said, "My father said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the house of one of his wives, so I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, which of the two mosques was established on piety?' So he took a handful of gravel and struck the ground with it, saying, 'This is the Mosque of Madinah.' I said to him, 'I bear witness that I heard your father mention it like this.'"

202. Musnad Ahmad 11188Sahih

     مَا أَصَابَ الْمُسْلِمَ مِنْ مَرَضٍ وَلَا وَصَبٍ وَلَا حَزَنٍ، حَتَّى الْهَمَّ يُهِمُّهُ إِلَّا يُكَفِّرُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهُ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ.

     ✧ No illness, or fatigue, or sorrow befalls a Muslim—even anxiety that troubles him—except that Allah, Mighty and Majestic, expiates some of his sins thereby.

203. Musnad Ahmad 11189Sahih

     : إِذَا وَقَعَ الذُّبَابُ فِي طَعَامِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَامْقُلُوهُ

     ✧ If a fly falls into the food of one of you, then dip it in.

204. Musnad Ahmad 11190Sahih

     إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلَاثَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ، وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالْإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ

     ✧ If there are three, let one of them lead them in prayer, and the most entitled of them to lead is the one most versed in the Quran.

205. Musnad Ahmad 11191Sahih

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ لِسَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ أَوْ ثَمَانِ عَشْرَةَ مَضَتْ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَصَامَ صَائِمُونَ وَأَفْطَرَ آخَرُونَ، وَلَمْ يَعِبْ هَؤُلَاءِ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ، وَلَا هَؤُلَاءِ عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ

     ✧ We set out with the Prophet ﷺ to Hunayn when seventeen or eighteen nights of Ramadan had passed. Some people fasted and others broke their fast, and neither group found fault with the other, nor did the latter with the former.

206. Musnad Ahmad 11192Sahih

     يَكُونُ أُمَرَاءُ تَغْشَاهُمْ غَوَاشٍ - أَوْ حَوَاشٍ - مِنَ النَّاسِ يَظْلِمُونَ وَيَكْذِبُونَ؛ فَمَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَصَدَّقَهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ، وَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ - فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي، وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِمْ، [وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ] بِكَذِبِهِمْ، [وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ] عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ - فَهُوَ مِنِّي، وَأَنَا مِنْهُ.

     ✧ There will be rulers whom crowds—or retinues—of people will attend. They will oppress and lie. Whoever enters upon them, believes their lies, and helps them in their oppression is not of me, and I am not of him. But whoever does not enter upon them, does not believe their lies, and does not help them in their oppression is of me, and I am of him.

207. Musnad Ahmad 11193Sahih

     سَأَلَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ، عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ: دَرْمَكَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ مِسْكٌ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: صَدَقَ.

     ✧ He asked Ibn Sayyad about the soil of Paradise. He said: 'Fine white flour, musk.' He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'He has spoken the truth.'

208. Musnad Ahmad 11194same_as_before

     سَأَلَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ، عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ: دَرْمَكَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ مِسْكٌ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: صَدَقَ.

     ✧ He asked Ibn Sayyad about the soil of Paradise. He said: 'Fine white flour, musk.' He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'He has spoken the truth.'

209. Musnad Ahmad 11195Sahih

     إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجِنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا لَهَا، فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَهَا فَلَا يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ.

     ✧ When you see a funeral procession, stand up for it. Whoever follows it should not sit down until it is placed down.

210. Musnad Ahmad 11196Sahih

     تَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي فِرْقَتَيْنِ، فَيَمْرُقُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَارِقَةٌ، تَقْتُلُهَا أَوْلَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ بِالْحَقِّ

     ✧ My community will split into two factions, and a deviant group will emerge between them, which the most rightful of the two factions to the truth will kill.

211. Musnad Ahmad 11197Accepted

     دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَدَعَاهُ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْجُمُعَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَدَعَاهُ، فَأَمَرَهُ [أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ]، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْجُمُعَةَ الثَّالِثَةَ [فَدَعَاهُ] فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: تَصَدَّقُوا ! فَفَعَلُوا، فَأَعْطَاهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ مِمَّا تَصَدَّقُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: تَصَدَّقُوا. فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ، فَانْتَهَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَكَرِهَ مَا صَنَعَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا، فَإِنَّهُ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فِي هَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ، فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ تَفْطَنُوا لَهُ فَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَتَكْسُونَهُ فَلَمْ تَفْعَلُوا، فَقُلْتُ: تَصَدَّقُوا فَتَصَدَّقُوا، فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ مِمَّا تَصَدَّقُوا. ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: تَصَدَّقُوا، فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ؛ خُذْ ثَوْبَكَ. وَانْتَهَرَهُ

     ✧ A man entered the mosque on Friday while the Prophet ﷺ was on the pulpit. He called him and ordered him to pray two rak'ahs. Then he entered on the second Friday while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was on the pulpit. He called him and ordered him to pray two rak'ahs. Then he entered on the third Friday, and he called him and ordered him to pray two rak'ahs. Then he said: 'Give charity!' They did so, and he gave him two garments from what they had given in charity. Then he said: 'Give charity!' The man threw down one of his two garments. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ scolded him and disliked what he had done. Then he said: 'Look at this man. He entered the mosque in shabby condition, and I called him hoping that you would notice him and give him charity and clothe him, but you did not. So I said: Give charity, and you gave charity, and I gave him two garments from what you gave. Then I said: Give charity, and he threw down one of his two garments. Take your garment.' And he scolded him.

212. Musnad Ahmad 11198Sahih

     حُبِسْنَا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ عَنِ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ هَوِيًّا، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِي الْقِتَالِ مَا نَزَلَ. فَلَمَّا كُفِينَا الْقِتَالَ، وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ: وَكَفَى اللهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْقِتَالَ وَكَانَ اللهُ قَوِيًّا عَزِيزًا. أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ، فَصَلَّاهَا كَمَا يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ فَصَلَّاهَا كَمَا يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّاهَا كَمَا يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا

     ✧ We were detained on the day of the Trench from the prayers until after sunset, a while after. That was before what was revealed about fighting had come down. When the fighting was over—that is His saying: 'And Allah sufficed the believers in fighting, and Allah is Strong, Mighty'—the Prophet ﷺ ordered Bilal, and he called the iqamah for Zuhr, and he prayed it as he would pray it in its time. Then he called the iqamah for Asr, and he prayed it as he would pray it in its time. Then he called the iqamah for Maghrib, and he prayed it as he would pray it in its time.

213. Musnad Ahmad 11199Sahih

     وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْزِلَ صَلَاةُ الْخَوْفِ فَرِجَالًا أَوْ رُكْبَانًا

     ✧ That was before the prayer of fear was revealed, on foot or mounted.

214. Musnad Ahmad 11200No grade recorded

     يُعْرَضُ النَّاسُ عَلَى جِسْرِ جَهَنَّمَ عَلَيْهِ حَسَكٌ وَكَلَالِيبُ وَخَطَاطِيفُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ. قَالَ: فَيَمُرُّ النَّاسُ مِثْلَ الْبَرْقِ، وَآخَرُونَ مِثْلَ الرِّيحِ، وَآخَرُونَ مِثْلَ الْفَرَسِ الْمُجْرَى. وَآخَرُونَ يَسْعَوْنَ سَعْيًا، وَآخَرُونَ يَمْشُونَ مَشْيًا، وَآخَرُونَ يَحْبُونَ حَبْوًا، وَآخَرُونَ يَزْحَفُونَ زَحْفًا. فَأَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَلَا يَمُوتُونَ وَلَا يَحْيَوْنَ، وَأَمَّا نَاسٌ فَيُؤْخَذُونَ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ فَيُحْرَقُونَ، فَيَكُونُونَ فَحْمًا، ثُمَّ يَأْذَنُ اللهُ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ فَيُوجَدُونَ ضِبَارَاتٍ ضِبَارَاتٍ، فَيُقْذَفُونَ عَلَى نَهَرٍ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ. قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ الصَّبْغَاءَ ؟ فَقَالَ: وَعَلَى النَّارِ ثَلَاثُ شَجَرَاتٍ فَيُخْرَجُ - أَوْ يَخْرُجُ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّارِ فَيَكُونُ عَلَى شَفَتِهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنْهَا. قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: وَعَهْدَكَ وَذِمَّتَكَ لَا تَسْأَلْنِي غَيْرَهَا. قَالَ: فَيَرَى شَجَرَةً، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، أَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَآكُلُ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا. قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: وَعَهْدَكَ وَذِمَّتَكَ لَا تَسْأَلْنِي غَيْرَهَا. قَالَ: فَيَرَى شَجَرَةً أُخْرَى أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، حَوِّلْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَآكُلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا. فَيَقُولُ: وَعَهْدَكَ وَذِمَّتَكَ لَا تَسْأَلْنِي غَيْرَهَا. قَالَ: فَيَرَى الثَّالِثَةَ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، حَوِّلْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَآكُلُ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا. قَالَ: وَعَهْدَكَ وَذِمَّتَكَ لَا تَسْأَلْنِي غَيْرَهَا. قَالَ: فَيَرَى سَوَادَ النَّاسِ، وَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَهُمْ، فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ، أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ اخْتَلَفَا، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا: فَيُدْخَلُ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُعْطَى الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا. وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ: يُدْخَلُ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُعْطَى الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا

     ✧ People will be brought across the bridge of Hell, on which there are thorns, hooks, and grapples that snatch people. He said: People will pass like lightning, others like the wind, others like a racing horse, others running, others walking, others crawling on their hands and knees, and others dragging themselves. As for the people of the Fire, they will neither die nor live. Some people will be seized for their sins and burned, becoming charcoal. Then Allah will permit intercession, and they will be found in groups, thrown onto a river, and they will grow as a seed grows in the silt carried by a flood. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Have you seen the ṣabghā'?' He said: 'And over the Fire there are three trees. A man will be brought out from the Fire and will be on its edge. He will say: O Lord, turn my face away from it. He will say: By Your covenant and protection, You will not ask me for anything else. Then he will see a tree and say: O Lord, bring me near this tree so I may shade myself in its shade and eat from its fruit. He will say: By Your covenant and protection, You will not ask me for anything else. Then he will see another tree better than it and say: O Lord, move me to this tree so I may shade myself in its shade and eat from its fruit. He will say: By Your covenant and protection, You will not ask me for anything else. Then he will see a third tree and say: O Lord, move me to this tree so I may shade myself in its shade and eat from its fruit. He will say: By Your covenant and protection, You will not ask me for anything else. Then he will see the blackness of the people and hear their voices, and he will say: Lord, admit me to Paradise.' He said: Abu Sa'id and another man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ differed. One of them said: 'He will be admitted to Paradise and given the world and the like of it with it.' The other said: 'He will be admitted to Paradise and given the world and ten times the like of it.'

215. Musnad Ahmad 11201No grade recorded

     يَمُرُّ النَّاسُ عَلَى جِسْرِ جَهَنَّمَ فَذَكَرَهُ. قَالَ: بِجَنْبَتَيْهِ مَلَائِكَةٌ يَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ، سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ! وَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَمَا رَأَيْتُمُ الصَّبْغَاءَ، شَجَرَةٌ تَنْبُتُ فِي الْغُثَاءِ. وَقَالَ: وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا

     ✧ People will pass over the bridge of Hell. He mentioned it. He said: On its two sides there are angels saying: 'O Allah, grant safety, grant safety!' And he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Have you not seen the ṣabghā', a tree that grows among flood debris?' And he said: 'And as for the people of the Fire who are its inhabitants...'

216. Musnad Ahmad 11202Sahih

     ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الشَّفَاعَةَ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى جِسْرِ جَهَنَّمَ وَعَلَيْهِ حَسَكٌ وَكَلَالِيبُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ، وَبِجَنْبَتَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ يَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ، سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ،

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned intercession and said: 'People will be brought across the bridge of Hell, on which there are thorns and hooks that snatch people, and on its two sides there are angels saying: O Allah, grant safety, grant safety.'

217. Musnad Ahmad 11203Sahih

     كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ، فَدَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَنْهَى عَنِ النَّفْخِ فِي الشَّرَابِ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: إِنِّي لَا أُرْوَى مِنْ نَفَسٍ وَاحِدٍ. قَالَ: أَبِنْهُ عَنْكَ، ثُمَّ تَنَفَّسْ. قَالَ: أَرَى فِيهِ الْقَذَاةَ. قَالَ: فَأَهْرِقْهَا

     ✧ I was with Marwan when Abu Sa'id entered. He said: "Did you hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbidding blowing into a drink?" He replied: "Yes." A man said: "I am not satisfied with one breath." He said: "Remove the vessel from your mouth, then breathe." He said: "I see a speck in it." He said: "Then spill it out."

218. Musnad Ahmad 11204Sahih

     اصْنَعُوا مَا بَدَا لَكُمْ؛ فَإِنْ قَدَّرَ اللهُ شَيْئًا كَانَ

     ✧ Do whatever seems appropriate to you, for whatever Allah decrees will come to pass.

219. Musnad Ahmad 11205Hasan

     قُلْنَا لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَمَّا حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ: إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا خَمْرًا لِيَتِيمٍ لَنَا، فَأَمَرَنَا فَأَهْرَقْنَاهَا

     ✧ When wine was forbidden, we said to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "We have some wine belonging to an orphan of ours." He ordered us, and we poured it out.

220. Musnad Ahmad 11206Weak

     إِنَّ أَهْلَ الدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى لَيَرَوْنَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُمْ، كَمَا تَرَوْنَ الْكَوْكَبَ الدُّرِّيَّ فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ، وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ وَأَنْعَمَا.

     ✧ Indeed, the people of the highest ranks will see those above them just as you see the brilliant star on the horizon of the sky. And Abu Bakr and Umar are among them, and how excellent they are.

221. Musnad Ahmad 11207Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أَتَى مَنْزِلَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَخَرَجَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ، قَالَ: لَعَلَّنَا أَعْجَلْنَاكَ ! قَالَ: إِذَا أُعْجِلْتَ أَوْ أَقْحَطْتَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ غُسْلٌ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to the house of a man from the Ansar and came out with his head dripping. He said: "Perhaps we have rushed you!" The man said: "If you are rushed or you have not ejaculated, then no bath is required of you."

222. Musnad Ahmad 11208No grade recorded

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ قَالَ: لَا تُوقِدُوا نَارًا بِلَيْلٍ. قَالَ: فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَاكَ قَالَ: أَوْقِدُوا وَاصْطَنِعُوا؛ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُدْرِكُ قَوْمٌ بَعْدَكُمْ صَاعَكُمْ وَلَا مُدَّكُمْ

     ✧ On the day of al-Hudaybiyah, the Prophet ﷺ said: "Do not light fires at night." Then later he said: "Light fires and prepare food, for no people after you will attain your sa' or your mudd."

223. Musnad Ahmad 11209Weak

     لَقِيَنِي ابْنُ صَائِدٍ فَقَالَ: عُدَّ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ - أَوْ أَحْسِبُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ -، وَأَنْتُمْ يَا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَلَيْسَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ - أَوْ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ -: هُوَ يَهُودِيٌّ، وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، وَإِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ - وَأَنَا صَحِيحٌ، وَلَا يَأْتِي مَكَّةَ وَلَا الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَدْ حَجَجْتُ وَأَنَا مَعَكَ الْآنَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَلَا يُولَدُ لَهُ، وَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي. ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَعَ ذَاكَ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَيْنَ وُلِدَ، وَمَتَى يَخْرُجُ، وَأَيْنَ هُوَ. قَالَ: فَلَبَسَ عَلَيَّ

     ✧ Ibn Sayyad met me and said: "Count what the people say — or I think the people say — and you, O companions of Muhammad, did you not hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say — or he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said — 'He is a Jew, while I am a Muslim, and he is one-eyed, while I am sound, and he will not enter Makkah or Madinah'? Yet I have performed Hajj, and I am with you now in Madinah, and no child will be born to him, but a child has been born to me." Then he said: "Despite that, I know where he was born, when he will emerge, and where he is now." He said: "He confused me."

224. Musnad Ahmad 11210Sahih

     لَا يَصُومُ عَبْدٌ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ إِلَّا بَاعَدَ اللهُ بِذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ النَّارَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا.

     ✧ No servant fasts a day in the path of Allah except that Allah distances the Fire from his face by that day a distance of seventy autumns.

225. Musnad Ahmad 11211Sahih

     إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ، أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْآخَرِ: كِتَابُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَعِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي. أَلَا إِنَّهُمَا لَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ

     ✧ Indeed, I have left among you the two weighty things, one of which is greater than the other: the Book of Allah, Mighty and Majestic, a rope extended from heaven to earth, and my progeny, the people of my household. Indeed, they will never separate until they return to me at the Pond.

226. Musnad Ahmad 11212Weak

     يَكُونُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْمَهْدِيُّ، فَإِنْ طَالَ عُمْرُهُ أَوْ قَصُرَ عُمْرُهُ عَاشَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ، أَوْ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ، أَوْ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ، يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطًا وَعَدْلًا، وَتُخْرِجُ الْأَرْضُ نَبَاتَهَا، وَتُمْطِرُ السَّمَاءُ قَطْرَهَا.

     ✧ The Mahdi will be from my nation. If his life is long or short, he will live seven, eight, or nine years. He will fill the earth with equity and justice, the earth will bring forth its vegetation, and the sky will send down its rain.

227. Musnad Ahmad 11213Hasan

     إِنَّ أَهْلَ الدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى لَيَرَاهُمْ مَنْ تَحْتَهُمْ، كَمَا تَرَوْنَ النَّجْمَ الطَّالِعَ فِي الْأُفُقِ مِنْ آفَاقِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ مِنْهُمْ وَأَنْعَمَا.

     ✧ Indeed, those below them see the people of the highest ranks just as you see the rising star on the horizon of the sky. And Abu Bakr and Umar are among them, and how excellent they are.

228. Musnad Ahmad 11214Hasan

     إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيُسْأَلُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِيمَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَنْ يُقَالَ: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُنْكِرَ الْمُنْكَرَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ ؟ قَالَ: فَمَنْ لَقَّنَهُ اللهُ حُجَّتَهُ قَالَ: رَبِّ رَجَوْتُكَ، وَخِفْتُ النَّاسَ

     ✧ Indeed, one of you will be questioned on the Day of Resurrection until it is said to him, among what he is asked: 'What prevented you from denouncing evil when you saw it?' He said: 'If Allah prompts him with his proof, he will say: My Lord, I hoped in You and feared the people.'

229. Musnad Ahmad 11215Sahih

     وَجَدَ رَجُلٌ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ حَيَّةً، فَأَخَذَ رُمْحَهُ، فَشَكَّهَا فِيهِ، فَلَمْ تَمُتِ الْحَيَّةُ حَتَّى مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ. فَأُخْبِرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ مَعَكُمْ عَوَامِرَ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا، فَحَرِّجُوا عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا، فَإِنْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ

     ✧ A man found a snake in his dwelling, took his spear, and pierced it. The snake did not die until the man died. The Messenger of God ﷺ was informed of this, and he said: 'Indeed, among you are jinn inhabitants (of houses). If you see any of them, warn it three times. If you see it after that, then kill it.'

230. Musnad Ahmad 11216Sahih

     إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً، رَجُلٌ صَرَفَ اللهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَثَّلَ لَهُ شَجَرَةً ذَاتَ ظِلٍّ فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ، قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَأَكُونَ فِي ظِلِّهَا. فَقَالَ اللهُ: هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فَعَلْتُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا ؟ قَالَ: لَا وَعِزَّتِكَ. فَقَدَّمَهُ اللهُ إِلَيْهَا، وَمَثَّلَ لَهُ شَجَرَةً ذَاتَ ظِلٍّ وَثَمَرٍ. فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ، قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَكُونُ فِي ظِلِّهَا، وَآكُلُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا، فَقَالَ اللهُ لَهُ: هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَعِزَّتِكَ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ اللهُ إِلَيْهَا. فَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ أُخْرَى ذَاتُ ظِلٍّ وَثَمَرٍ وَمَاءٍ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَكُونُ فِي ظِلِّهَا، وَآكُلُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا [قَالَ]، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فَعَلْتُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَعِزَّتِكَ، لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ. فَيُقَدِّمُهُ اللهُ إِلَيْهَا. فَيَبْرُزُ لَهُ بَابُ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَأَكُونَ تَحْتَ نِجَافِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَنْظُرَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا. فَيُقَدِّمُهُ اللهُ إِلَيْهَا فَيَرَى أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا فِيهَا، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ. قَالَ: فَيُدْخِلُهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ. قَالَ: فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ: هَذَا لِي ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ: تَمَنَّ ! فَيَتَمَنَّى، وَيُذَكِّرُهُ اللهُ: سَلْ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا. حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الْأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: هُوَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ. يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ زَوْجَتَاهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ، فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَاكَ لَنَا وَأَحْيَانَا لَكَ. قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: مَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ مِثْلَ مَا أُعْطِيتُ. قَالَ: وَأَدْنَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا يُنْعَلُ مَنْ نَارٍ بِنَعْلَيْنِ يَغْلِي دِمَاغُهُ مِنْ حَرَارَةِ نَعْلَيْهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Indeed, the lowest rank of the people of Paradise is a man whom Allah has diverted his face from the Hellfire towards Paradise, and He has planted for him a tree with shade. So, he says, 'O Lord, bring me close to this tree so that I may be in its shade.' So Allah says, 'Would you perhaps ask Me something other than that?' He says, 'No, by Your honor, I will not ask You anything other than that.' So Allah brings him near to it and sets for him another tree with shade and fruit. He says, 'O Lord, bring me near to this tree so that I may be in its shade and eat from its fruit.' So Allah says to him, 'Would you perhaps ask Me something other than that?' He says, 'No, by Your honor, I will not ask You anything other than that.' So Allah brings him near to it and sets for him another tree with shade, fruit, and water. He says, 'O Lord, bring me near to this tree so that I may be in its shade, eat from its fruit, and drink from its water.' So Allah says to him, 'Would you perhaps ask Me something other than that?' He says, 'No, by Your honor, I will not ask You anything other than that.' So Allah brings him near to it, and he sees the gate of Paradise. He says, 'O Lord, bring me to the gate of Paradise so that I may be beneath its branches and look at its residents.' So Allah brings him near to it, and he sees the people of Paradise and what is in it. He says, 'O Lord, admit me into Paradise!' He says, 'So Allah admits him into Paradise.' He says, 'When he enters Paradise, he says, 'Is all this for me?' Allah says to him, 'This is for you and ten times as much.' He says, 'Then he enters Paradise, and his two wives from the beautiful-eyed [maidens] of Paradise enter upon him. They say to him, 'Praise be to Allah, who has brought you to us and us to you.' He says, 'No one is given the likes of what I have been given.' And the people who receive the least punishment in Hell will be the one wearing two sandals of fire, because of which his brain will boil from the heat."

231. Musnad Ahmad 11217Sahih

     لَيُحَجَّنَّ الْبَيْتُ، وَلَيُعْتَمَرَنَّ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ.

     ✧ The House shall surely be performed Hajj to, and 'Umrah shall surely be performed, after the emergence of Gog and Magog.

232. Musnad Ahmad 11218Accepted

     مَنْ جَاءَ إِلَى جِنَازَةٍ، فَمَشَى مَعَهَا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا حَتَّى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ، وَمَنِ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ أَوْ يُفْرَغَ مِنْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ.

     ✧ Whoever comes to a funeral and walks with it from its family until the prayer is offered over it, for him is a qirat; and whoever waits until it is buried or finished with, for him are two qirats, like Mount Uhud.

233. Musnad Ahmad 11219Sahih

     لَيُحَجَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتُ، وَلَيُعْتَمَرَنَّ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ.

     ✧ This House shall surely be performed Hajj to, and 'Umrah shall surely be performed, after the emergence of Gog and Magog.

234. Musnad Ahmad 11220Sahih

     فَأَقُولُ: أَصْحَابِي أَصْحَابِي ! فَقِيلَ: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ! قَالَ: فَأَقُولُ: بُعْدًا بُعْدًا، أَوْ قَالَ: سُحْقًا سُحْقًا لِمَنْ بَدَّلَ بَعْدِي.

     ✧ I say: 'My companions, my companions!' It is said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you.' He said: 'So I say: Away, away,' or he said: 'Far removed, far removed, for whoever changed after me.'

235. Musnad Ahmad 11221Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِعَمَّارٍ: تَقْتُلُكَ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ said to 'Ammar: 'The transgressing party will kill you.'

236. Musnad Ahmad 11222Hasan

     لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنَّانٌ، وَلَا عَاقٌّ، وَلَا مُدْمِنُ خَمْرٍ

     ✧ The one who reminds others of his favors will not enter Paradise, nor the one who is disobedient to parents, nor the one addicted to wine.

237. Musnad Ahmad 11223No grade recorded

     تُمْلَأُ الْأَرْضُ ظُلْمًا وَجَوْرًا، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عِتْرَتِي يَمْلِكُ سَبْعًا أَوْ تِسْعًا فَيَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطًا وَعَدْلًا.

     ✧ The earth will be filled with injustice and oppression. Then a man from my progeny will emerge and rule for seven or nine [years], and he will fill the earth with equity and justice.

238. Musnad Ahmad 11224Sahih

     يَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ تَطْمَئِنُّ إِلَيْهِمُ الْقُلُوبُ، وَتَلِينُ لَهُمُ الْجُلُودُ. ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ تَشْمَئِزُّ مِنْهُمُ الْقُلُوبُ، وَتَقْشَعِرُّ مِنْهُمُ الْجُلُودُ. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَنُقَاتِلُهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ قَالَ: لَا، مَا أَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ.

     ✧ There will be rulers over you to whom hearts will feel at ease and skins will soften. Then there will be rulers over you from whom hearts will feel aversion and skins will shudder. A man said: 'Should we fight them, O Messenger of God?' He said: 'No, as long as they establish prayer.'

239. Musnad Ahmad 11225Sahih

     أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: اشْتَكَيْتَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ أَرْقِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُؤْذِيكَ، مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ نَفْسٍ وَعَيْنٍ يَشْفِيكَ، بِسْمِ اللهِ أَرْقِيكَ

     ✧ Gabriel ﷺ came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'Are you in pain, O Muhammad?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'In the name of God I perform ruqya for you from everything that harms you, from the evil of every soul and eye; may He heal you. In the name of God I perform ruqya for you.'

240. Musnad Ahmad 11226No grade recorded

     يُفْطِرُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، وَكَانَ لَا يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ He would break his fast on the day of Fitr before going out, and he would not pray before the prayer; when he finished his prayer, he would pray two rak'ahs.

241. Musnad Ahmad 11227Sahih

     إِذَا غَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَهْلَهُ، ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ.

     ✧ When one of you has intercourse with his wife and then wants to resume, let him perform ablution as he does for prayer.

242. Musnad Ahmad 11228Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ فِي سَبْيِ أَوْطَاسَ: لَا يَقَعْ عَلَى حَامِلٍ حَتَّى تَضَعَ، وَغَيْرِ حَامِلٍ حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said regarding the captives of Awtas: 'Do not have intercourse with a pregnant woman until she gives birth, nor with a non-pregnant woman until she has menstruated once.'

243. Musnad Ahmad 11229Hasan

     بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْسِمُ شَيْئًا أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ فَأَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَطَعَنَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِعُرْجُونٍ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَجُرِحَ بِوَجْهِهِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: تَعَالَ فَاسْتَقِدْ، قَالَ: قَدْ عَفَوْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ

     ✧ While the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was distributing something, a man came and leaned over him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ poked him with a palm stalk he had with him, wounding his face. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: 'Come and take retaliation.' He said: 'I have pardoned, O Messenger of Allah.'

244. Musnad Ahmad 11231same_as_before

     يَكُونُ أُمَرَاءُ تَلِينُ لَهُمُ الْجُلُودُ، وَتَطْمَئِنُّ إِلَيْهِمُ الْقُلُوبُ. وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ تَشْمَئِزُّ مِنْهُمُ الْقُلُوبُ، وَتَقْشَعِرُّ مِنْهُمُ الْجُلُودُ. قَالُوا: أَفَلَا نَقْتُلُهُمْ ؟ قَالَ: لَا، مَا أَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ

     ✧ There will be rulers for whom skins soften and hearts feel at ease. And there will be rulers over you from whom hearts recoil and skins shiver. They said: 'Should we not kill them?' He said: 'No, as long as they establish the prayer.'

245. Musnad Ahmad 11232Sahih

     مَقْعَدُ الْكَافِرِ فِي النَّارِ مَسِيرَةُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، وَكُلُّ ضِرْسٍ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ، وَفَخِذُهُ مِثْلُ وَرِقَانَ، وَجِلْدُهُ سِوَى لَحْمِهِ وَعِظَامِهِ أَرْبَعُونَ ذِرَاعًا.

     ✧ The seat of the disbeliever in the Fire is a journey of three days, every molar is like Uhud, his thigh is like Warqan, and his skin apart from his flesh and bones is forty cubits.

246. Musnad Ahmad 11233Weak

     لَوْ أَنَّ مِقْمَعًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَاجْتَمَعَ لَهُ الثَّقَلَانِ مَا أَقَلُّوهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ.

     ✧ If an iron hook were placed on the earth and the two heavy ones (jinn and humans) gathered to lift it, they would not be able to lift it from the earth.

247. Musnad Ahmad 11234Weak

     لِسُرَادِقِ النَّارِ أَرْبَعُ جُدُرٍ كِثَفٌ، كُلُّ جِدَارٍ مِثْلُ مَسِيرَةِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً.

     ✧ The pavilion of the Fire has four thick walls, each wall like a journey of forty years.

248. Musnad Ahmad 11235No grade recorded

     ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ يَعْنِي بِهِالَّذِي يَفْتَخِرُ بِالْجِمَاعِ

     ✧ Ibn Lahi'ah, meaning one who boasts about sexual intercourse.

249. Musnad Ahmad 11236Sahih

     إِنَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ، لَوْ أَنَّ الْعَالَمِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي إِحْدَاهُنَّ وَسِعَتْهُمْ

     ✧ Paradise has one hundred levels; if all the worlds gathered in one of them, it would hold them.

250. Musnad Ahmad 11237Hasan

     إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَالَ: وَعِزَّتِكَ يَا رَبِّ، لَا أَبْرَحُ أُغْوِي عِبَادَكَ مَا دَامَتْ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ فِي أَجْسَادِهِمْ، قَالَ الرَّبُّ: وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي، لَا أَزَالُ أَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَغْفَرُونِي

     ✧ Satan said: 'By Your might, O Lord, I will not cease misleading Your servants as long as their souls are in their bodies.' The Lord said: 'By My might and majesty, I will not cease forgiving them as long as they seek My forgiveness.'

251. Musnad Ahmad 11238Weak

     وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ لَيَخْتَصِمُ حَتَّى الشَّاتَانِ فِيمَا انْتَطَحَتَا.

     ✧ By the One in whose hand is my soul, even two sheep will dispute over what they butted each other with.

252. Musnad Ahmad 11239Sahih

     مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَمَسِيرَةِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً.

     ✧ The distance between the two panels of a gate in Paradise is like a journey of forty years.

253. Musnad Ahmad 11240Weak

     أَصْدَقُ الرُّؤْيَا بِالْأَسْحَارِ

     ✧ The truest dreams are in the pre-dawn hours.

254. Musnad Ahmad 11241No grade recorded

     لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا لَهُمْ فِي التَّأْذِينِ لَتَضَارَبُوا عَلَيْهِ بِالسُّيُوفِ.

     ✧ If people knew what they have in the call to prayer, they would vie for it with swords.

255. Musnad Ahmad 11242Sahih

     لَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مَرَّ الظَّهْرَانِ آذَنَنَا بِلِقَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ، فَأَمَرَنَا بِالْفِطْرِ، فَأَفْطَرْنَا أَجْمَعُونَ

     "During the year of the conquest, when the Prophet ﷺ reached Marr Zahran, he told us that we would meet the enemy. So he ordered us to break the fast, and we [all] broke our fast." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 1684)

256. Musnad Ahmad 11243Sahih

     الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ

     ✧ Water is required by water.

257. Musnad Ahmad 11244Hasan

     إِنَّ إِبْلِيسَ قَالَ لِرَبِّهِ: بِعِزَّتِكَ وَجَلَالِكَ لَا أَبْرَحُ أُغْوِي بَنِي آدَمَ مَا دَامَتِ الْأَرْوَاحُ فِيهِمْ، فَقَالَ اللهُ: فَبِعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي لَا أَبْرَحُ أَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَغْفَرُونِي

     ✧ Indeed, Iblis said to his Lord: By Your might and majesty, I will not cease to lead astray the children of Adam as long as their souls are in them. Allah said: By My might and majesty, I will not cease to forgive them as long as they seek My forgiveness.

258. Musnad Ahmad 11245No grade recorded

     إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيَسْأَلُ الْعَبْدَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَقُولَ: مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتَ الْمُنْكَرَ تُنْكِرُهُ، فَإِذَا لَقَّى اللهُ عَبْدًا حُجَّتَهُ قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ، وَثِقْتُ بِكَ، وَفَرِقْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ

     ✧ Indeed, Allah, blessed and exalted, will question the servant on the Day of Resurrection until he says: What prevented you, when you saw evil, from denouncing it? Then when Allah grants a servant his argument, he will say: O Lord, I trusted in You and feared the people.

259. Musnad Ahmad 11246Sahih

     تُوُفِّيَ أَخِي، وَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، إِنَّ أَخِي تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالًا، وَلِي عِيَالٌ، وَلَيْسَ لَنَا مَالٌ، وَقَدْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ بِعِيَالِي وَعِيَالِ أَخِي حَتَّى نَنْزِلَ بَعْضَ هَذِهِ الْأَمْصَارِ، فَيَكُونَ أَرْفَقَ عَلَيْنَا فِي مَعِيشَتِنَا. قَالَ: وَيْحَكَ ! لَا تَخْرُجْ؛ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ ﷺ -: مَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَى لَأْوَائِهَا وَشِدَّتِهَا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ My brother died, and I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and said: O Abu Sa'id, my brother has died and left dependents, and I have dependents, and we have no wealth. I have resolved to take my dependents and my brother's dependents and settle in one of these garrison cities, so that it may be easier for us in our livelihood. He said: Woe to you! Do not leave, for I heard him say - meaning the Prophet ﷺ -: Whoever patiently endures its hardship and severity, I will be an intercessor or a witness for him on the Day of Resurrection.

260. Musnad Ahmad 11247Weak

     أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ بَايَعْتَ أَمِيرَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ عَلَى أَمِيرٍ وَاحِدٍ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، بَايَعْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَجَاءَ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ فَسَاقُونِي إِلَى حُبَيْشِ بْنِ دُلْجَةَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: إِيَّاهَا كُنْتُ أَخَافُ، إِيَّاهَا كُنْتُ أَخَافُ ! - وَمَدَّ بِهَا حَمَّادٌ صَوْتَهُ -. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ: مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لَا يَنَامَ نَوْمًا وَلَا يُصْبِحَ صَبَاحًا، وَلَا يُمْسِيَ مَسَاءً إِلَّا وَعَلَيْهِ أَمِيرٌ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُبَايِعَ أَمِيرَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ عَلَى أَمِيرٍ وَاحِدٍ

     ✧ Ibn 'Umar came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and said: O Abu Sa'id, was I not informed that you pledged allegiance to two commanders before the people united upon one commander? He said: Yes, I pledged allegiance to Ibn al-Zubayr, then the people of Syria came and led me to Hubaysh b. Dulja, and I pledged allegiance to him. Ibn 'Umar said: That is what I feared, that is what I feared! - and Hammad prolonged his voice with it. Abu Sa'id said: O Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, have you not heard that the Prophet ﷺ said: Whoever is able not to sleep a night nor wake in the morning nor reach the evening except with a commander over him? He said: Yes, but I dislike pledging allegiance to two commanders before the people unite upon one commander.

261. Musnad Ahmad 11248Hasan

     إِذَا اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا سَمَّاهُ بِاسْمِهِ قَمِيصٌ أَوْ عِمَامَةٌ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيهِ، أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِهِ وَخَيْرِ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ.

     ✧ When he acquired a new garment, he would name it by its name, a shirt or a turban, then say: O Allah, to You be praise; You have clothed me with it. I ask You for its good and the good of what it was made for, and I seek refuge in You from its evil and the evil of what it was made for.

262. Musnad Ahmad 11249Sahih

     أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ الْفَيْءُ قَامَةً، وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ، وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ. ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الْغَدَ، فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَفَيْءُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلُهُ، وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالظِّلُّ قَامَتَانِ، وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلِ، وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ كَادَتِ الشَّمْسُ تَطْلُعُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ.

     ✧ Gabriel led me in prayer. He prayed Zuhr when the sun declined, prayed 'Asr when a shadow was the length of a spear, prayed Maghrib when the sun set, prayed 'Isha when the twilight disappeared, and prayed Fajr when dawn broke. Then he came to me the next day and prayed Zuhr when the shadow of everything was equal to it, prayed 'Asr when the shadow was two spear-lengths, prayed Maghrib when the sun set, prayed 'Isha at the first third of the night, and prayed Subh when the sun was about to rise. Then he said: The prayer is between these two times.

263. Musnad Ahmad 11250Sahih

     الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ، وَالسِّوَاكُ، وَأَنْ يَمَسَّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ مِنْ طِيبِ أَهْلِهِ.

     ✧ Bathing on Friday is obligatory upon every adult, as is using the toothstick and applying perfume if one can, even from his wife's perfume.

264. Musnad Ahmad 11251Sahih

     نَهَى عَنِ الْوِصَالِ، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَمَا لَكَ أَنْتَ تَفْعَلُهُ ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدِكُمْ، إِنِّي أُطْعَمُ وَأُسْقَى

     ✧ He forbade continuous fasting. It was said: O Messenger of Allah, why do you do it? He said: I am not like any of you; I am fed and given drink.

265. Musnad Ahmad 11252No grade recorded

     كُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَنَبِيتُ عِنْدَهُ؛ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْحَاجَةُ، أَوْ يَطْرُقُهُ أَمْرٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَبْعَثُنَا، فَيُكْثِرُ الْمُحْتَبِسِينَ وَأَهْلَ النُّوَبِ. فَكُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ، فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ: مَا هَذِهِ النَّجْوَى، أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ عَنِ النَّجْوَى ؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: نَتُوبُ إِلَى اللهِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، إِنَّمَا كُنَّا فِي ذِكْرِ الْمَسِيحِ فَرَقًا مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا هُوَ أَخْوَفُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْمَسِيحِ عِنْدِي ؟ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: بَلَى. قَالَ: الشِّرْكُ الْخَفِيُّ، أَنْ يَقُومَ الرَّجُلُ يَعْمَلُ لِمَكَانِ رَجُلٍ

     ✧ We used to take turns serving the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, staying overnight with him. If he had a need or something occurred at night, he would send us. There were many who would stay and take turns. We used to converse, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us at night and said: What is this secret talk? Did I not forbid you from secret talk? We said: We repent to Allah, O Prophet of Allah; we were only mentioning the Messiah out of fear of him. He said: Shall I not tell you what is more fearful for you than the Messiah in my estimation? We said: Yes. He said: Hidden polytheism, that a man stands and works for the sake of another man.

266. Musnad Ahmad 11253Sahih

     لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَا فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ صَدَقَةٌ.

     ✧ There is no zakat on less than five camels, no zakat on less than five uqiyas, and no zakat on less than five awsuq.

267. Musnad Ahmad 11254Sahih

     يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرُ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِ غَنَمًا يَتْبَعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ وَمَوَاقِعَ الْقَطْرِ، يَفِرُّ بِدِينِهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ.

     ✧ It is near that the best wealth of a Muslim will be sheep which he follows to the mountain peaks and places where rain falls, fleeing with his religion from tribulations.

268. Musnad Ahmad 11255Weak

     لَا يَحْقِرَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَفْسَهُ أَنْ يَرَى أَمْرًا لِلهِ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ مَقَالٌ ثُمَّ لَا يَقُولُهُ، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِيهِ ؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ، خَشِيتُ النَّاسَ ! فَيَقُولُ: وَأَنَا أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَى

     ✧ None of you should belittle himself by seeing a matter concerning which Allah has a claim upon him and then not speaking about it, so that Allah says: 'What prevented you from speaking about it?' He says: 'My Lord, I feared the people.' So He says: 'I am more deserving that you should fear Me.'

269. Musnad Ahmad 11256Sahih

     إِزْرَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ، فَمَا كَانَ إِلَى الْكَعْبِ فَلَا بَأْسَ، وَمَا كَانَ تَحْتَ الْكَعْبِ فَفِي النَّارِ.

     ✧ The lower garment of the believer reaches to the middle of the shin, and there is no harm in what is up to the ankle, but whatever is below the ankle is in the Fire.

270. Musnad Ahmad 11257Sahih

     قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ بِئْرِ بُضَاعَةَ، وَهِيَ بِئْرٌ يُلْقَى فِيهَا الْحِيَضُ وَالنَّتْنُ وَلُحُومُ الْكِلَابِ ؟ قَالَ: الْمَاءُ طَهُورٌ لَا يُنَجِّسُهُ شَيْءٌ

     ✧ It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we perform ablution from the well of Buda'ah, which is a well into which menstrual cloths, filth, and the flesh of dogs are thrown?' He said: 'Water is pure; nothing renders it impure.'

271. Musnad Ahmad 11258Sahih

     كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: فِيكُمْ مَنْ يُقَاتِلُ عَلَى تَأْوِيلِ الْقُرْآنِ كَمَا أُقَاتِلُ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he said: 'Among you is one who will fight for the interpretation of the Qur'an just as I fought for its revelation.'

272. Musnad Ahmad 11259Sahih

     هَلَكَ الْمُثْرُونَ ! قَالُوا: إِلَّا مَنْ ؟ قَالَ: هَلَكَ الْمُثْرُونَ ! قَالُوا: إِلَّا مَنْ ؟ قَالَ: هَلَكَ الْمُثْرُونَ ! قَالُوا: إِلَّا مَنْ ؟ قَالَ: حَتَّى خِفْنَا أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ وَجَبَتْ، فَقَالَ: إِلَّا مَنْ قَالَ: هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا، وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ.

     ✧ The wealthy ones are ruined! They said: 'Except whom?' He said: 'The wealthy ones are ruined!' They said: 'Except whom?' He said: 'The wealthy ones are ruined!' They said: 'Except whom?' He said: until we feared that it had become binding. Then he said: 'Except one who says: thus and thus and thus, and few are they.'

273. Musnad Ahmad 11260Sahih

     سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْجَنِينِ يَكُونُ فِي بَطْنِ النَّاقَةِ أَوِ الْبَقَرَةِ أَوِ الشَّاةِ، فَقَالَ: كُلُوهُ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ، فَإِنَّ ذَكَاتَهُ ذَكَاةُ أُمِّهِ

     ✧ We asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the fetus found in the belly of a she-camel, a cow, or a ewe. He said: 'Eat it if you wish, for its slaughter is the slaughter of its mother.'

274. Musnad Ahmad 11261Sahih

     لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تُقَاتِلُوا قَوْمًا صِغَارَ الْأَعْيُنِ، عِرَاضَ الْوُجُوهِ، كَأَنَّ أَعْيُنَهُمْ حَدَقُ الْجَرَادِ، كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمُ الْمَجَانُّ الْمُطْرَقَةُ، يَنْتَعِلُونَ الشَّعَرَ وَيَتَّخِذُونَ الدَّرَقَ حَتَّى يَرْبُطُوا خُيُولَهُمْ بِالنَّخْلِ.

     ✧ The Hour will not come until you fight a people with small eyes, broad faces, whose eyes are as if they were locusts' eyes, whose faces are as if they were layered shields, who wear hair sandals and use shields, until they tie their horses to the palm trees.

275. Musnad Ahmad 11262Sahih

     إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ [فِي الصَّلَاةِ] فَلْيَكْظِمْ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ؛ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ فِي فِيهِ.

     ✧ When one of you yawns [during prayer], let him suppress it as much as he can, for Satan enters through his mouth.

276. Musnad Ahmad 11263Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَطَبَ قَائِمًا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon while standing on his feet.

277. Musnad Ahmad 11264Sahih

     مَنْ نَامَ عَنِ الْوِتْرِ أَوْ نَسِيَهُ فَلْيُوتِرْ إِذَا ذَكَرَهُ أَوِ اسْتَيْقَظَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever oversleeps or forgets to perform the Witr prayer, should offer it whenever they remember it or wake up."

278. Musnad Ahmad 11265Sahih

     لَا تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ

     ✧ Do not make distinctions between the prophets.

279. Musnad Ahmad 11266Sahih

     يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا قَالَ: طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا

     ✧ On the day when some of the signs of your Lord come, no soul's faith will benefit it—he said: The rising of the sun from its west.

280. Musnad Ahmad 11267Sahih

     كَانَ الْمُؤَلَّفَةُ قُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَرْبَعَةً: عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ عُلَاثَةَ الْجَعْفَرِيَّ، وَالْأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيَّ، وَزَيْدَ الْخَيْرِ الطَّائِيَّ، وَعُيَيْنَةَ بْنَ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيَّ،. قَالَ: فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ [ ؓ ] بِذَهَبَةٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِتُرْبَتِهَا، فَقَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَيْنَهُمْ

     ✧ Those whose hearts were to be reconciled in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ were four: 'Alqama b. 'Ulatha al-Ja'fari, al-Aqra' b. Habis al-Hanzali, Zayd al-Khayr al-Ta'i, and 'Uyayna b. Badr al-Fazari. He said: 'Ali ؓ brought a piece of gold from Yemen with its dust, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ divided it among them.

281. Musnad Ahmad 11268Sahih

     لَا تَحِلُّ الصَّدَقَةُ لِغَنِيٍّ إِلَّا لِثَلَاثَةٍ: فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٍ كَانَ لَهُ جَارٌ فَتُصُدِّقَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَهْدَى لَهُ

     ✧ Sadaqah is not lawful for a rich person except in three cases: in the cause of Allah, for a traveler, or for a man who had a neighbor to whom charity was given and he gifted it to him.

282. Musnad Ahmad 11269Sahih

     ذُكِرَ الْمِسْكُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: هُوَ أَطْيَبُ الطِّيبِ

     ✧ Musk was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: 'It is the finest of perfumes.'

283. Musnad Ahmad 11270Sahih

     عُودُوا الْمَرِيضَ، وَاتَّبِعُوا الْجِنَازَةَ؛ تُذَكِّرْكُمُ الْآخِرَةَ

     ✧ Visit the sick and follow funerals; they will remind you of the Hereafter.

284. Musnad Ahmad 11271No grade recorded

     الْوَسَطُ الْعَدْلُ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا

     ✧ The middle is the just: 'We have made you a middle nation.'

285. Musnad Ahmad 11272Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِعَلِيٍّ: أَنْتَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to 'Ali: 'You are to me in the position of Harun to Musa, except that there is no prophet after me.'

286. Musnad Ahmad 11273Sahih

     سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْمُحْرِمِ يَقْتُلُ الْحَيَّةَ، فَقَالَ: لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about a pilgrim in ihram killing a snake, and he said: 'There is no harm in it.'

287. Musnad Ahmad 11274Weak

     اشْتَرَيْتُ كَبْشًا أُضَحِّي بِهِ، فَعَدَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ الْأَلْيَةَ. قَالَ: فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: ضَحِّ بِهِ

     ✧ I bought a ram to sacrifice, but a wolf attacked and took its tail. He said: 'So I asked the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: Sacrifice it.'

288. Musnad Ahmad 11275Sahih

     تَمْرُقُ مَارِقَةٌ عِنْدَ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، يَقْتُلُهَا أَوْلَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ بِالْحَقِّ.

     ✧ A group will deviate at a time of division among the Muslims; the party closer to the truth will kill them.

289. Musnad Ahmad 11276Weak

     كَانَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا وَجَعَلَنَا مُسْلِمِينَ

     ✧ When he finished his meal, he would say: 'Praise be to Allah who fed us, gave us drink, and made us Muslims.'

290. Musnad Ahmad 11277Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ: أَظُنُّهُ فِي شَرَابٍ، فَضَرَبَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِنَعْلَيْنِ أَرْبَعِينَ

     ✧ A man was brought to the Prophet ﷺ—Mis'ar said: I think it was for drinking—and the Prophet ﷺ struck him forty times with two sandals.

291. Musnad Ahmad 11278Sahih

     زَجَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ الرَّجُلُ قَائِمًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade a man from drinking while standing.

292. Musnad Ahmad 11279Sahih

     كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، فَدَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ: أَسَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَنْهَى عَنِ النَّفْخِ فِي الشُّرْبِ ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: فَإِنِّي لَا أُرْوَى بِنَفَسٍ وَاحِدٍ. قَالَ: أَبِنْهُ عَنْ فِيكَ، ثُمَّ تَنَفَّسْ. قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَيْتُ قَذًى، قَالَ: فَأَهْرِقْهُ

     ✧ I was sitting with Marwan b. al-Hakam when Abu Sa'id al-Khudri entered. Marwan said to him: 'Did you hear the Prophet ﷺ forbid blowing into a drink?' He replied: 'Yes.' A man said to him: 'But I am not satisfied with one breath.' He said: 'Move it away from your mouth, then breathe.' He said: 'What if I see something objectionable?' He said: 'Then pour it out.'

293. Musnad Ahmad 11280Sahih

     مَنْ لَمْ يَشْكُرِ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَشْكُرِ اللهَ

     ✧ Whoever does not thank people does not thank God.

294. Musnad Ahmad 11281Sahih

     تَسَحَّرُوا؛ فَإِنَّ فِي السَّحُورِ بَرَكَةً

     ✧ Take the pre-dawn meal, for there is blessing in the pre-dawn meal.

295. Musnad Ahmad 11282Weak

     الرَّجُلُ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِ دَابَّتِهِ، وَأَحَقُّ بِمَجْلِسِهِ إِذَا رَجَعَ.

     ✧ A man has more right to the front of his mount, and more right to his seat when he returns.

296. Musnad Ahmad 11283Sahih

     يُدْعَى نُوحٌ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ ؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: مَا أَتَانَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ، أَوْ مَا أَتَانَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ ! قَالَ: فَيُقَالُ لِنُوحٍ: مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ ؟ فَيَقُولُ: مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ. قَالَ: فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ]: وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا، قَالَ: الْوَسَطُ الْعَدْلُ. قَالَ: فَيُدْعَوْنَ، فَيَشْهَدُونَ لَهُ بِالْبَلَاغِ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكُمْ

     ✧ Noah ﷺ will be called on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to him: 'Did you convey?' He will say: 'Yes.' Then his people will be called, and it will be said to them: 'Did he convey to you?' They will say: 'No warner came to us, or no one came to us!' He said: Then it will be said to Noah: 'Who will testify for you?' He will say: 'Muhammad and his community.' He said: That is His saying [Mighty and Majestic]: 'And thus We have made you a justly balanced community' (Q 2:143). He said: 'The middle means the just.' He said: Then they will be called, and they will testify for him that he conveyed. He said: Then I will testify concerning you.

297. Musnad Ahmad 11284Sahih

     يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: يَا آدَمُ، قُمْ فَابْعَثْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ ! فَيَقُولُ: لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، يَا رَبِّ، وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، قَالَ: فَحِينَئِذٍ يَشِيبُ الْمَوْلُودُ، وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللهِ شَدِيدٌ. قَالَ: فَيَقُولُونَ: فَأَيُّنَا ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ، وَمِنْكُمْ وَاحِدٌ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ! فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ. قَالَ: فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا أَنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي النَّاسِ إِلَّا كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الْأَسْوَدِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الْأَبْيَضِ

     ✧ God, Mighty and Majestic, will say on the Day of Resurrection: 'O Adam, arise and send forth the group of the Fire!' He will say: 'At Your service and gladly, and all good is in Your hands, O Lord. What is the group of the Fire?' He said: 'From every thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine.' He said: At that moment the newborn will turn gray, and every pregnant female will deliver her burden, and you will see people as drunk, yet they are not drunk, but God's punishment is severe (cf. Q 22:2). He said: They will say: 'Which of us is that one?' He said: Then the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'Nine hundred and ninety-nine from Gog and Magog, and from you one.' He said: The people said: 'God is most great!' Then the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'By God, I hope that you will be a quarter of the people of Paradise. By God, I hope that you will be a third of the people of Paradise. By God, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise.' He said: The people said 'God is most great.' He said: Then the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'On that day you will be among people only like a white hair on a black bull, or a black hair on a white bull.'

298. Musnad Ahmad 11285Weak

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا حَلَفَ وَاجْتَهَدَ فِي الْيَمِينِ قَالَ: لَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ بِيَدِهِ، لَيَخْرُجَنَّ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي تُحَقِّرُونَ أَعْمَالَكُمْ مَعَ أَعْمَالِهِمْ يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ. قَالُوا: فَهَلْ مِنْ عَلَامَةٍ يُعْرَفُونَ بِهَا ؟ قَالَ: فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ ذُو يُدَيَّةٍ أَوْ ثُدَيَّةٍ، مُحَلِّقِي رُؤُوسِهِمْ. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: فَحَدَّثَنِي عِشْرُونَ، أَوْ بِضْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا وَلِيَ قَتْلَهُمْ. قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ بَعْدَمَا كَبِرَ، وَيَدَاهُ تَرْتَعِشُ، يَقُولُ: قِتَالُهُمْ أَحَلُّ عِنْدِي مِنْ قِتَالِ عِدَّتِهِمْ مِنَ التُّرْكِ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ swore and exerted himself in an oath, he said: 'No, by the One in whose hand is the soul of Abu al-Qasim, a group from my community will surely emerge whose deeds you deem insignificant compared to their deeds. They recite the Qur'an but it does not go past their collarbones. They pass through Islam as an arrow passes through the game.' They said: 'Is there any sign by which they are known?' He said: 'Among them is a man with a small breast-like protrusion, and they shave their heads.' Abu Sa'id said: Twenty or twenty-some of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ told me that 'Ali was in charge of killing them. He said: I saw Abu Sa'id after he had grown old, his hands trembling, saying: 'Fighting them is more lawful to me than fighting their equal number of Turks.'

299. Musnad Ahmad 11286Sahih

     لَا تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأُفِيقُ فَأَجِدُ مُوسَى مُتَعَلِّقًا بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلَا أَدْرِي أَجُزِيَ بِصَعْقَةِ الطُّورِ، أَوْ أَفَاقَ قَبْلِي

     ✧ Do not prefer among the prophets, and I am the first from whom the earth will split open on the Day of Resurrection. I will regain consciousness and find Moses clinging to one of the legs of the Throne. I do not know whether he was recompensed for the thunderbolt of the Mount, or whether he regained consciousness before me.

300. Musnad Ahmad 11287Sahih

     وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمَا مَا قَعَدَ قَوْمٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ [تَعَالَى] إِلَّا حَفَّتْ بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ، وَتَنَزَّلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ، وَتَغَشَّتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ.

     He bears witness, from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri, that they bear witness, from the Messenger of Allah, that he said: “There is no group that remembers Allah, except that the angels encompass them, mercy covers them, and tranquility descends upon them: and Allah remembers (mentions) them before those who are with Him.” (Using translation from Tirmidhī 3378)

301. Musnad Ahmad 11288Sahih

     قَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ: الْعَزْلُ الْمَوْؤُودَةُ الصُّغْرَى. قَالَ أَبِي: وَكَانَ فِي كِتَابِنَا أَبُو رِفَاعَةَ بْنُ مُطِيعٍ، فَغَيَّرَهُ وَكِيعٌ وَقَالَ: عَنْ أَبِي مُطِيعِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: كَذَبَتْ يَهُودُ إِنَّ اللهَ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] لَوْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهُ

     ✧ The Jews said: 'Withdrawal (coitus interruptus) is the minor burying alive.' My father said: In our book it was Abu Rifa'ah b. Muti', but Waki' changed it and said: 'From Abu Muti' b. Rifa'ah.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'The Jews lied. If God [Mighty and Majestic] willed to create something, no one could avert it.'

302. Musnad Ahmad 11289Sahih

     إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُقَاتِلُ عَلَى تَأْوِيلِهِ كَمَا قَاتَلْتُ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ. قَالَ: فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ فَقَالَ: لَا، وَلَكِنَّهُ خَاصِفُ النَّعْلِ [قَالَ]، وَعَلِيٌّ [ ؓ ] يَخْصِفُ نَعْلَهُ

     ✧ Among you is one who will fight for its interpretation just as I fought for its revelation. He said: Abu Bakr and 'Umar stood up, and he said: 'No, but it is the one mending the sandal.' He said: And 'Ali ؓ was mending his sandal.

303. Musnad Ahmad 11290Sahih

     اللَّهُمَّ، إِنِّي أَتَّخِذُ عِنْدَكَ عَهْدًا لَا تُخْلِفْنِيهِ؛ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، فَأَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ آذَيْتُهُ أَوْ شَتَمْتُهُ - أَوْ قَالَ: لَعَنْتُهُ أَوْ جَلَدْتُهُ - فَاجْعَلْهَا لَهُ صَلَاةً وَزَكَاةً، وَقُرْبَةً تُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ O God, I make a covenant with You that You will not break with me, for I am only human. Any believer whom I have harmed, insulted, cursed, or flogged – make it for him a prayer, a purification, and a means of nearness by which You bring him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.

304. Musnad Ahmad 11291Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ: هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْحَرُورِيَّةِ شَيْئًا ؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ يَذْكُرُ قَوْمًا يَتَعَمَّقُونَ فِي الدِّينِ، يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ عِنْدَ صَلَاتِهِمْ، وَصَوْمَهُ عِنْدَ صَوْمِهِمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، أَخَذَ سَهْمَهُ فَنَظَرَ فِي نَصْلِهِ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي رِصَافِهِ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي قِدْحِهِ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي الْقُذَذِ فَتَمَارَى هَلْ يَرَى شَيْئًا أَمْ لَا

     ✧ A man came to Abu Sa'id and said: 'Have you heard the Messenger of God ﷺ mention anything about the Haruriyyah?' He said: 'I heard him mention a people who go deep in religion; one of you would deem his prayer insignificant compared to their prayer, and his fasting insignificant compared to their fasting. They pass through the religion as an arrow passes through the game. He takes his arrow, looks at its arrowhead and sees nothing, then looks at its binding and sees nothing, then looks at its shaft and sees nothing, then looks at the fletching and wonders whether he sees anything or not.'

305. Musnad Ahmad 11292Sahih

     رَأَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ تَأَخُّرًا، فَقَالَ: تَقَدَّمُوا فَأْتَمُّوا بِي، وَلْيَأْتَمَّ بِكُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ. لَا يَزَالُ قَوْمٌ يَتَأَخَّرُونَ حَتَّى يُؤَخِّرَهُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ saw some delay among his Companions and said: 'Come forward and follow me, and let those after you follow you. A people will keep delaying until God, Mighty and Majestic, delays them on the Day of Resurrection.'

306. Musnad Ahmad 11293Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَظَرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يَصْرِفُ رَاحِلَتَهُ فِي نَوَاحِي الْقَوْمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ فَضْلٌ مِنْ ظَهْرٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا ظَهْرَ لَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلٌ مِنْ زَادٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا زَادَ لَهُ، حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا أَنْ لَا حَقَّ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَّا فِي فَضْلٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ looked at a man turning his mount around the people, and the Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever has an extra mount should give it to one who has no mount, and whoever has extra provisions should give them to one who has no provisions,” until we thought that none of us had any right to surplus.

307. Musnad Ahmad 11294Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَرْبَعًا فَأَعْجَبْنَنِي وَأَيْنَقْنَنِي - قَالَ عَفَّانُ: وَآنَقْنَنِي -: نَهَى أَنْ تُسَافِرَ الْمَرْأَةُ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمَيْنِ، - قَالَ عَفَّانُ: أَوْ لَيْلَتَيْنِ - إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَوْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ. وَنَهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي سَاعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْغَدَاةِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ

     ✧ I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ four things that amazed me and made me curious. He said: "A woman is prohibited from traveling for a distance of two days, or nights, except with her husband or a mahram (a relative she cannot marry). He also forbade praying during two hours after sunrise until the sun rises, and after Asr prayer until it sets. He also prohibited fasting for two days, the day of sacrifice and the day of Eid. And he said: "Do not travel except to three mosques: Al-Haram Mosque, Al-Aqsa Mosque, and this mosque of mine." Affan said: In his narration, Abdul Malik ibn Umayr reported that Qaz'a, the servant of Ziyad, informed me.

308. Musnad Ahmad 11295Sahih

     أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ سَائِلٍ ؟ هَلْ مِنْ تَائِبٍ ؟ هَلْ مِنْ مُسْتَغْفِرٍ ؟ هَلْ مِنْ مُذْنِبٍ ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ

     ✧ They both testified about the Prophet ﷺ that he said: “God, Mighty and Majestic, gives respite until a third of the night has passed, then descends and says: ‘Is there any asker? Is there any repenter? Is there any seeker of forgiveness? Is there any sinner?’” He said: A man said to him: “Until dawn rises?” He said: “Yes.”

309. Musnad Ahmad 11296Sahih

     أَنَّ النِّسَاءَ قُلْنَ: غَلَبَنَا عَلَيْكَ الرِّجَالُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا يَوْمًا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ، فَوَاعَدَهُنَّ مِيعَادًا، فَأَمَرَهُنَّ وَوَعَظَهُنَّ، وَقَالَ: مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلَاثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ إِلَّا كَانُوا لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ. فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ: أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ ؟ فَإِنَّهُ مَاتَ لِيَ اثْنَانِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ

     ✧ The women said: “The men have overtaken us in your company, O Messenger of God, so set aside a day for us, O Messenger of God, when we may come to you.” He appointed a time for them, instructed them, and admonished them, saying: “There is no woman among you who loses three children except that they will be a veil for her from the Fire.” A woman said: “Or two? For two of mine have died.” The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “Or two.”

310. Musnad Ahmad 11297Sahih

     لَا أَشْرَبُ نَبِيذًا بَعْدَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ: أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِرَجُلٍ نَشْوَانَ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَشْرَبْ خَمْرًا، إِنَّمَا شَرِبْتُ زَبِيبًا وَتَمْرًا فِي دُبَّاءَةٍ. قَالَ: فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَنُهِزَ بِالْأَيْدِي، وَخُفِقَ بِالنِّعَالِ. وَنَهَى عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَنَهَى عَنِ الزَّبِيبِ وَالتَّمْرِ، يَعْنِي أَنْ يُخْلَطَا

     ✧ I will not drink nabīdh after hearing Abū Saʿīd say: A drunken man was brought to the Messenger of God ﷺ, and he said: “I did not drink wine; I only drank raisins and dates in a gourd.” He said: So he ordered him, and he was shoved with hands and beaten with sandals. And he forbade gourds, and he forbade raisins and dates, meaning that they be mixed.

311. Musnad Ahmad 11298Sahih

     إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثَةٌ فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ، وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالْإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ

     ✧ When three are gathered, let one of them lead them, and the most entitled to lead them is the one who recites best.

312. Musnad Ahmad 11299Sahih

     إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَدَعْ أَحَدًا يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَلْيَدْرَأْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ، فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ

     ✧ When one of you is praying, he should not let anyone pass in front of him, and he should repel him as much as he can. If he insists, then let him fight him, for he is only a devil.

313. Musnad Ahmad 11300Sahih

     لَا يُبْغِضُ الْأَنْصَارَ رَجُلٌ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ

     ✧ No man who believes in God and His Messenger hates the Anṣār.

314. Musnad Ahmad 11301Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا إِلَى لِحْيَانَ بْنِ هُذَيْلٍ قَالَ: لِيَنْبَعِثْ مِنْ كُلِّ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا وَالْأَجْرُ بَيْنَهُمَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا وَصَاعِنَا، وَاجْعَلِ الْبَرَكَةَ بَرَكَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ sent an expedition against Liḥyān b. Hudhayl and said: “Let one of every two men go forth, and the reward is between them.” Then the Messenger of God ﷺ said: “O God, bless us in our mudd and our ṣāʿ, and make the blessing two blessings.”

315. Musnad Ahmad 11302Sahih

     أَنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنِ الْوِتْرِ فَقَالَ: أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ

     Observe Witr before morning. (Using translation from Muslim 754b)

316. Musnad Ahmad 11303Sahih

     لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ

     ✧ Every betrayer will have a banner on the Day of Resurrection by which he will be known at his anus.

317. Musnad Ahmad 11304No grade recorded

     إِنَّ اللهَ اصْطَفَى مِنَ الْكَلَامِ أَرْبَعًا: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ؛ فَمَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ كُتِبَ لَهُ عِشْرُونَ حَسَنَةً أَوْ حُطَّتْ عَنْهُ عِشْرُونَ سَيِّئَةً، وَمَنْ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ - مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ - مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ. وَمَنْ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِهِ - كُتِبَ أَوْ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ ثَلَاثُونَ حَسَنَةً، وَحُطَّ أَوْ حُطَّتْ عَنْهُ بِهَا ثَلَاثُونَ سَيِّئَةً

     ✧ God chose four phrases of speech: ‘Glory be to God,’ ‘Praise be to God,’ ‘There is no god but God,’ and ‘God is greatest.’ Whoever says, ‘Glory be to God,’ twenty good deeds are written for him or twenty bad deeds are erased from him. Whoever says, ‘God is greatest’ — the same. Whoever says, ‘There is no god but God’ — the same. And whoever says, ‘Praise be to God, Lord of the worlds,’ from his own accord — thirty good deeds are written for him, and thirty bad deeds are erased from him by it.

318. Musnad Ahmad 11305Sahih

     إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ، فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلَا إِنْسٌ وَلَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ I see that you love sheep and the desert. When you are with your sheep or in your desert and you call the prayer, raise your voice with the call, for no jinn, human, or anything hears the reach of the muezzin’s voice except that it will testify for him on the Day of Resurrection. I heard it from the Messenger of God ﷺ.

319. Musnad Ahmad 11306Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ: قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ يُرَدِّدُهَا مِنَ السَّحَرِ. فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، وَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلُ يَتَقَالُّهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهَا لَتَعْدِلُ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ A man heard another man reciting, ‘Say: He is God, the One,’ repeating it from before dawn. When morning came, he went to the Messenger of God ﷺ and mentioned that to him, as if the man considered it little. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “By the One in whose hand is my soul, it is equal to a third of the Qur’an.”

320. Musnad Ahmad 11307No grade recorded

     أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ مَكْثُورٌ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْهُ، قُلْتُ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَّا سَأَلَكَ هَؤُلَاءِ عَنْهُ، قُلْتُ: أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: مَا لَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، فَأَعَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ. فَقَالَ: كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ الظُّهْرِ تُقَامُ، فَيَنْطَلِقُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى.

     I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When the people departed from him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He (Abu Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a), however, repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the first rak'ah. (Using translation from Muslim 454b)

321. Musnad Ahmad 11308Sahih

     الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ

     "Water is for Water." [1] [1] That is, water for peforming Ghusl is obligatory when the ejaculation of water (semen) occurs. (Using translation from Nasāʾī 199)

322. Musnad Ahmad 11309Sahih

     إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ فِي الطُّرُقَاتِ. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لَنَا مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا بُدٌّ نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا، قَالَ: فَأَمَّا إِذَ أَبَيْتُمْ إِلَّا الْمَجْلِسَ فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهُ. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَمَا حَقُّ الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ: غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ، وَكَفُّ الْأَذَى، وَرَدُّ السَّلَامِ، وَالْأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ

     ✧ Beware of sitting in the roads. They said: O Messenger of God, we have no choice but our gatherings where we talk. He said: If you insist on the gathering, then give the road its due. They said: O Messenger of God, what is the due of the road? He said: Lowering the gaze, refraining from harm, returning the greeting, enjoining good and forbidding evil.

323. Musnad Ahmad 11310Sahih

     لَا يَخْرُجُ الرَّجُلَانِ يَضْرِبَانِ الْغَائِطَ، كَاشِفَانِ عَوْرَتَهُمَا يَتَحَدَّثَانِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ يَمْقُتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ

     ✧ Two men should not go out to relieve themselves, exposing their private parts while conversing, for God abhors that.

324. Musnad Ahmad 11311Sahih

     أَطْيَبُ الطِّيبِ الْمِسْكُ

     "The Messenger of Allah said: "The best of perfume is musk."' (Using translation from Nasāʾī 1905)

325. Musnad Ahmad 11312Weak

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى حَتَّى نَقُولَ: لَا يَتْرُكُهَا، وَيَتْرُكُهَا حَتَّى نَقُولَ: لَا يُصَلِّيهَا

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to pray Duha until we would say: He does not leave it, and he would leave it until we would say: He does not pray it.

326. Musnad Ahmad 11313Sahih

     لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَمْتَلِئَ الْأَرْضُ ظُلْمًا وَعُدْوَانًا، قَالَ: ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عِتْرَتِي أَوْ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي مَنْ يَمْلَؤُهَا قِسْطًا وَعَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْمًا وَعُدْوَانًا

     ✧ The Hour will not come until the earth is filled with wrongdoing and aggression. He said: Then a man from my descendants, or from my household, will come out who will fill it with fairness and justice just as it was filled with wrongdoing and aggression.

327. Musnad Ahmad 11314Sahih

     إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثَةٌ فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ، وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالْإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ

     ✧ When three people gather, let one of them lead them, and the one most entitled to lead is the one who recites best among them.

328. Musnad Ahmad 11315Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ فِي الْفِطْرِ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ تَيْنِكَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ فَيَسْتَقْبِلُ النَّاسَ وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ، فَيَقُولُ: تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ: فَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ مِنَ النَّاسِ النِّسَاءُ بِالْقُرْطِ وَالْخَاتَمِ وَالشَّيْءِ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الْبَعْثِ ذَكَرَهُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ انْصَرَفَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to go out on the day of the Eid of Fitr and pray with the people those two rak'ahs, then he would come forward and face the people while they were seated, and say: Give charity, give charity, give charity—three times. He said: The most charitable among the people were women, with earrings, rings, and things. If he had a need for a military expedition, he would mention it; otherwise he would depart.

329. Musnad Ahmad 11316Sahih

     وَإِنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَضْرِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَعْثًا ذَكَرَهُ، وَإِلَّا انْصَرَفَ

     ✧ And if he intended to dispatch a military expedition, he would mention it; otherwise he would depart.

330. Musnad Ahmad 11317Sahih

     أُصِيبَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي ثِمَارٍ ابْتَاعَهَا، فَكَثُرَ دَيْنُهُ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: تَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ: فَتَصَدَّقَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ وَفَاءَ دَيْنِهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: خُذُوا مَا وَجَدْتُمْ، وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ

     ✧ A man suffered loss in the time of the Messenger of God ﷺ in fruit he had bought, and his debt grew large. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said: Give charity to him. He said: The people gave charity to him, but it did not reach the amount of his debt. So the Prophet ﷺ said: Take what you find, and you have nothing but that.

331. Musnad Ahmad 11318Sahih

     حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلًا عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ فَقَالَ فِيمَا يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ: يَأْتِي الدَّجَّالُ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ، أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حَدِيثَهُ. فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ: أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ أَتَشُكُّونَ فِي الْأَمْرِ ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا، فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ. فَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَحْيَا: وَاللهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً فِيكَ مِنِّي الْآنَ. قَالَ: فَيُرِيدُ قَتْلَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَلَا يُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ narrated to us a long hadith about the Dajjal. He said in what he narrated to us: The Dajjal will come, and it is forbidden for him to enter the outskirts of Madinah. A man will go out to him on that day, and he is the best of people, or among the best of them, and he will say: I bear witness that you are the Dajjal whose story the Messenger of God ﷺ narrated to us. The Dajjal will say: Do you see, if I kill this man and then bring him back to life, will you doubt the matter? They will say: No. So he will kill him and then bring him back to life. Then when he comes back to life, he will say: By God, I have never been more certain about you than I am now. He said: Then he will want to kill him a second time, but he will not be given power over him.

332. Musnad Ahmad 11319Hasan

     إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَامَ تَبُوكَ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَهُوَ مُسْنِدٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى نَخْلَةٍ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ وَشَرِّ النَّاسِ، إِنَّ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ رَجُلًا عَمِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ فَرَسِهِ، أَوْ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَعِيرِهِ، أَوْ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ، وَإِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ رَجُلًا فَاجِرًا جَرِيئًا يَقْرَأُ كِتَابَ اللهِ وَلَا يَرْعَوِي إِلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ in the year of Tabuk addressed the people while leaning his back against a palm tree. He said: Shall I not tell you of the best of people and the worst of people? Among the best of people is a man who works in the path of God on the back of his horse, or on the back of his camel, or on his own two feet until death comes to him. And among the worst of people is a wicked, audacious man who recites the Book of God but does not refrain from anything in it.

333. Musnad Ahmad 11320Sahih

     إِذَا شَبَّهَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَحْدَثْتَ فَلْيَقُلْ فِي نَفْسِهِ: كَذَبْتَ، حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا بِأُذُنَيْهِ، أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا بِأَنْفِهِ. وَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَزَادَ أَمْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ

     ✧ If Satan confuses one of you while he is in his prayer, and says: You have broken your ablution, let him say to himself: You have lied, until he hears a sound with his ears or finds a smell with his nose. And if one of you prays and does not know whether he added or subtracted, let him prostrate twice while sitting.

334. Musnad Ahmad 11321Sahih

     11437 11496 11321 - حَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَذَكَرَهُ

     ✧ 11437 11496 11321 - Yahya b. Sa'id narrated it to us, from Hisham, from Yahya b. Abi Kathir, from 'Iyad that he asked Abu Sa'id, and he mentioned it.

335. Musnad Ahmad 11322Sahih

     قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَفْضَلُ ؟ قَالَ: مُؤْمِنٌ مُجَاهِدٌ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَنْ ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَيَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ

     ✧ A man said: O Messenger of Allah, which of the people is most virtuous? He said: A believer who strives with his self and his wealth in the path of Allah. He said: Then who? He said: Then a man who withdraws into one of the mountain passes, worshipping his Lord, Mighty and Majestic, and sparing the people from his evil.

336. Musnad Ahmad 11323Sahih

     إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ مَعَ التَّثَاؤُبِ

     ✧ When one of you yawns during prayer, let him put his hand over his mouth, for Satan enters with the yawn.

337. Musnad Ahmad 11324Sahih

     أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصْبِحُوا

     Messenger of Allah said: "Perform Witr before the morning comes upon you." (Using translation from Tirmidhī 468)

338. Musnad Ahmad 11325Sahih

     الضِّيَافَةُ ثَلَاثٌ، فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ

     ✧ Hospitality is three days. Whatever is beyond that is charity.

339. Musnad Ahmad 11326Weak

     أُبَشِّرُكُمْ بِالْمَهْدِيِّ، يُبْعَثُ فِي أُمَّتِي عَلَى اخْتِلَافٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَزَلَازِلَ، فَيَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطًا وَعَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْرًا وَظُلْمًا، يَرْضَى عَنْهُ سَاكِنُ السَّمَاءِ وَسَاكِنُ الْأَرْضِ. يَقْسِمُ الْمَالَ صِحَاحًا. فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: مَا صِحَاحًا ؟ قَالَ: بِالسَّوِيَّةِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ. قَالَ: وَيَمْلَأُ اللهُ قُلُوبَ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ غِنًى وَيَسَعُهُمْ عَدْلُهُ، حَتَّى يَأْمُرَ مُنَادِيًا فَيُنَادِي فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ لَهُ فِي مَالٍ حَاجَةٌ ؟ فَمَا يَقُومُ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ [وَاحِدٌ]، فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا. فَيَقُولُ: ائْتِ السَّدَّانَ، يَعْنِي الْخَازِنَ، فَقُلْ لَهُ: إِنَّ الْمَهْدِيَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُعْطِيَنِي مَالًا. فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: احْثُ، حَتَّى إِذَا جَعَلَهُ فِي حِجْرِهِ وَأَبْرَزَهُ نَدِمَ، فَيَقُولُ: كُنْتُ أَجْشَعَ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ نَفْسًا أَوَعَجَزَ عَنِّي مَا وَسِعَهُمْ ؟ قَالَ: فَيَرُدُّهُ فَلَا يَقْبَلُ مِنْهُ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: إِنَّا لَا نَأْخُذُ شَيْئًا أَعْطَيْنَاهُ. فَيَكُونُ كَذَلِكَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ، أَوْ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ، أَوْ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ، ثُمَّ لَا خَيْرَ فِي الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَهُ، أَوْ قَالَ: ثُمَّ لَا خَيْرَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ بَعْدَهُ

     ✧ I give you glad tidings of the Mahdi. He will be sent among my community amid differences among the people and earthquakes, and he will fill the earth with fairness and justice just as it was filled with oppression and injustice. The dweller of heaven and the dweller of the earth will be pleased with him. He will distribute wealth in full measure. A man asked him: What does 'in full measure' mean? He said: Equally among the people. He said: And Allah will fill the hearts of the community of Muhammad ﷺ with sufficiency, and his justice will encompass them, until he orders a caller who calls out: Whoever has need of wealth? Then no one stands except one man, who says: I do. He says: Go to the treasurer—meaning the keeper—and say to him: The Mahdi commands you to give me wealth. He says to him: Scoop it up, until when he has put it in his lap and brought it out, he regrets it and says: I was the greediest of the community of Muhammad in soul, or am I unable to bear what sufficed them? He said: Then he returns it, but it is not accepted from him. It is said to him: We do not take back anything we have given. That continues for seven years, or eight years, or nine years. Then there is no good in life after that—or he said: Then there is no good in living after that.

340. Musnad Ahmad 11327No grade recorded

     إِنَّ اللهَ اصْطَفَى مِنَ الْكَلَامِ أَرْبَعًا: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَمَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ - كُتِبَ لَهُ عِشْرُونَ حَسَنَةً وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ عِشْرُونَ سَيِّئَةً، وَمَنْ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ - فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ - فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَمَنْ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِهِ - [كُتِبَ لَهُ ثَلَاثُونَ حَسَنَةً وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا ثَلَاثُونَ سَيِّئَةً]

     ✧ Indeed Allah has chosen four phrases from speech: Subhan Allah (Glory be to Allah), Al-hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illa Allah (There is no god but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). Whoever says Subhan Allah—twenty good deeds are written for him and twenty bad deeds are erased from him. Whoever says Allahu Akbar—the like of that. Whoever says La ilaha illa Allah—the like of that. And whoever says Al-hamdu lillahi Rabb il-alamin (Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds) from his own initiative—[thirty good deeds are written for him and thirty bad deeds are erased from him.]

341. Musnad Ahmad 11328Sahih

     إِذَا تَبِعْتُمْ جِنَازَةً فَلَا تَجْلِسُوا حَتَّى تُوضَعَ

     ✧ When you follow a funeral procession, do not sit down until it is placed down.

342. Musnad Ahmad 11329Sahih

     إِنِّي نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا؛ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا عِبْرَةً، وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيذِ فَاشْرَبُوا، وَلَا أُحِلُّ مُسْكِرًا، وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ فَكُلُوا

     ✧ I had forbidden you from visiting graves, but now visit them, for there is a reminder in them. I had forbidden you from nabidh, but drink it, but I do not permit any intoxicant. I had forbidden you from sacrificial meat, but eat it.

343. Musnad Ahmad 11330Sahih

     إِذَا رَمَى أَوْ ضَرَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْتَنِبْ وَجْهَ أَخِيهِ

     ✧ When one of you throws or strikes, let him avoid the face of his brother.

344. Musnad Ahmad 11331Weak

     إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ لَا يُرِيدُ بِهَا بَأْسًا إِلَّا لِيُضْحِكَ بِهَا الْقَوْمَ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَقَعُ مِنْهَا أَبْعَدَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ

     ✧ A man may say a word intending no harm by it except to make the people laugh, yet he falls by it farther than the distance of the sky.

345. Musnad Ahmad 11332Sahih

     فَيُنَادِي مَعَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَحْيَوْا فَلَا تَمُوتُوا أَبَدًا، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَصِحُّوا فَلَا تَسْقَمُوا أَبَدًا، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَشِبُّوا فَلَا تَهْرَمُوا أَبَدًا، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْعَمُوا فَلَا تَبْأَسُوا أَبَدًا، قَالَ: يُنَادَوْنَ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْأَرْبَعِ

     ✧ Then it will be announced along with that: You have the right to live and never die, and you have the right to be healthy and never fall ill, and you have the right to be young and never grow old, and you have the right to enjoy ease and never suffer hardship. He said: They will be called with these four calls.

346. Musnad Ahmad 11333Weak

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالدَّيْنِ. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُعْدَلُ الدَّيْنُ بِالْكُفْرِ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: نَعَمْ

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: I seek refuge in Allah from disbelief and debt. A man said: O Messenger of Allah, is debt equated with disbelief? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Yes.

347. Musnad Ahmad 11334Weak

     يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى الْكَافِرِ فِي قَبْرِهِ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ تِنِّينًا، تَلْدَغُهُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ. فَلَوْ أَنَّ تِنِّينًا مِنْهَا نَفَخَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَا أَنْبَتَتْ خَضِرًا

     ✧ Ninety-nine serpents will be set upon the disbeliever in his grave, biting him until the Hour rises. If one of those serpents were to breathe upon the earth, it would not grow any greenery.

348. Musnad Ahmad 11335Weak

     مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَمَثَلُ الْإِيمَانِ كَمَثَلِ الْفَرَسِ عَلَى آخِيَّتِهِ، يَجُولُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى آخِيَّتِهِ، وَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَسْهُو ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْإِيمَانِ

     ✧ The likeness of the believer and faith is like a horse at its tethering post: it wanders about, then returns to its tethering post. Indeed, the believer becomes heedless, then returns to faith.

349. Musnad Ahmad 11336Sahih

     لَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ هَمٌّ وَلَا حَزَنٌ وَلَا نَصَبٌ وَلَا وَصَبٌ وَلَا أَذًى إِلَّا كُفِّرَ بِهِ عَنْهُ

     ✧ No worry, grief, fatigue, illness, or harm afflicts the believer except that it expiates some of his sins.

350. Musnad Ahmad 11337Hasan

     لَا تَصْحَبْ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنًا، وَلَا يَأْكُلْ طَعَامَكَ إِلَّا تَقِيٌّ

     ✧ Do not keep company except with a believer, and let no one eat your food except one who is God-fearing.

351. Musnad Ahmad 11338Weak

     إِنَّ اللهَ إِذَا رَضِيَ عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهِ سَبْعَةَ أَصْنَافٍ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ لَمْ يَعْمَلْهُ، وَإِذَا سَخِطَ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ أُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهِ سَبْعَةَ أَصْنَافٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ لَمْ يَعْمَلْهُ

     ✧ When Allah is pleased with a servant, seven kinds of good are attributed to him that he did not do; and when He is angry with a servant, seven kinds of evil are attributed to him that he did not do.

352. Musnad Ahmad 11339Sahih

     يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ خَلِيفَةٌ يَقْسِمُ الْمَالَ وَلَا يَعُدُّهُ

     ✧ In the end of time there will be a caliph who distributes wealth without counting it.

353. Musnad Ahmad 11340Hasan

     يَكُونُ خَلْفٌ مِنْ بَعْدِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً أَضَاعُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَاتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّا. ثُمَّ يَكُونُ خَلْفٌ يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يَعْدُو تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثَلَاثَةٌ: مُؤْمِنٌ، وَمُنَافِقٌ، وَفَاجِرٌ

     ✧ There will be a generation after sixty years who neglect the prayer and follow desires. They will soon meet with ruin. Then there will be a generation who recite the Qur'an but it does not go beyond their collarbones. Three types recite the Qur'an: a believer, a hypocrite, and a wicked person.

354. Musnad Ahmad 11341Weak

     وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَتِيلًا بَيْنَ قَرْيَتَيْنِ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَذُرِعَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا. قَالَ: وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى شِبْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى أَقْرَبِهِمَا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ found a slain man between two villages. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered that the distance between them be measured. He said: It is as if I am looking at the span of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he assigned it to the nearer of the two.

355. Musnad Ahmad 11342Sahih

     مَا بُعِثَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ، وَلَا اسْتُخْلِفَ مِنْ خَلِيفَةٍ - إِلَّا كَانَتْ لَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ: بِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَبِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالشَّرِّ وَتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَالْمَعْصُومُ مَنْ عَصَمَ اللهُ

     ✧ No prophet was sent and no caliph was appointed except that he had two close confidants: one that commands him to good and urges him to it, and one that commands him to evil and urges him to it. The protected one is he whom Allah protects.

356. Musnad Ahmad 11343Sahih

     ذَكَاةُ الْجَنِينِ ذَكَاةُ أُمِّهِ

     ✧ The slaughtering of the fetus is the slaughtering of its mother.

357. Musnad Ahmad 11344Sahih

     لَا تَكْتُبُوا عَنِّي شَيْئًا إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ، فَمَنْ كَتَبَ عَنِّي شَيْئًا فَلْيَمْحُهُ. وَقَالَ: حَدِّثُوا عَنِّي، وَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ

     ✧ Do not write anything from me except the Qur'an. Whoever has written anything from me other than the Qur'an, let him erase it. And he said: Narrate from me, and whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire.

358. Musnad Ahmad 11345Sahih

     يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ قَرَابَتِي لَا تَنْفَعُ قَوْمِي، وَاللهِ إِنَّ رَحِمِي لَمَوْصُولَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرْفَعُ لِي قَوْمٌ يُؤْمَرُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَسَارِ، فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَنَا فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ، وَيَقُولُ الْآخَرُ: أَنَا فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ، فَأَقُولُ: أَمَّا النَّسَبُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُهُ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ أَحْدَثْتُمْ بَعْدِي، وَارْتَدَدْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمُ الْقَهْقَرَى

     ✧ They claim that my kinship does not benefit my people. By Allah, my ties of kinship are connected in this world and the Hereafter. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be brought to me and ordered to the left. A man will say: O Muhammad, I am so-and-so son of so-and-so. Another will say: I am so-and-so son of so-and-so. I will say: As for the lineage, I know it, but you introduced innovations after me and turned back on your heels, retreating.

359. Musnad Ahmad 11346Sahih

     الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ بِنَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

     ✧ Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection.

360. Musnad Ahmad 11347Sahih

     إِذَا تَطَهَّرَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَحْسَنَ الطُّهُورَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْغُ وَلَمْ يَجْهَلْ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ الْإِمَامُ - كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَفِي الْجُمُعَةِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يُوَافِقُهَا رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يَسْأَلُ اللهَ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، وَالْمَكْتُوبَاتُ كَفَّارَاتٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ

     ✧ "On the authority of the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, he said: When a man performs ablution and does it perfectly, then attends the Friday prayer without engaging in idle talk or foolishness until the imam finishes the prayer, it will be an expiation for what lies between that and the previous Friday. And in the Friday prayer, there is an hour during which any believing man who asks Allah for something, He will grant it to him. And the prescribed prayers are expiations for what lies between them."

361. Musnad Ahmad 11348Sahih

     لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلَا صِيَامَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَلَا يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى

     ✧ There is no prayer after dawn until the sun rises, and none after 'Asr until the sun sets, and no fasting on the day of Fitr or on the day of Adha.

362. Musnad Ahmad 11349Sahih

     فِي الْوَهْمِ يُتَوَخَّى. فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ

     ✧ In cases of doubt, one should aim for what is correct. A man said to him: 'From the Prophet ﷺ?' He said: 'As far as I know.'

363. Musnad Ahmad 11350Sahih

     مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَإِنَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي النَّارِ

     ✧ Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire.

364. Musnad Ahmad 11351Sahih

     يُرْفَعُ لِلْغَادِرِ لِوَاءٌ بِغَدْرِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُقَالُ: هَذَا لِوَاءُ غَدْرَةِ فُلَانٍ

     ✧ On the Day of Resurrection, a banner will be raised for the treacherous according to his treachery, and it will be said: 'This is the banner of the treachery of so-and-so.'

365. Musnad Ahmad 11352Sahih

     مَنْ جَرَّ ثِيَابَهُ مِنَ الْخُيَلَاءِ لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

     ✧ Whoever drags his garment out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.

366. Musnad Ahmad 11353Sahih

     بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ بُرْدَيْنِ مُخْتَالًا خَسَفَ اللهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

     ✧ While a man was walking proudly in two cloaks, Allah caused the earth to swallow him, and he will be sinking into it until the Day of Resurrection.

367. Musnad Ahmad 11354Sahih

     يَخْرُجُ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّارِ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَقُولُ: وُكِّلْتُ الْيَوْمَ بِثَلَاثَةٍ: بِكُلِّ جَبَّارٍ، وَبِمَنْ جَعَلَ مَعَ اللهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ، وَبِمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ. فَيَنْطَوِي عَلَيْهِمْ، فَيَقْذِفُهُمْ فِي غَمَرَاتِ جَهَنَّمَ.

     ✧ A neck will emerge from the Fire and speak, saying: 'Today I have been entrusted with three: every tyrant, those who set up another god besides Allah, and those who kill a person unjustly.' It will then coil around them and cast them into the depths of Hell.

368. Musnad Ahmad 11355Hasan

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُفْطِرُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، وَكَانَ لَا يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to break his fast on the day of Fitr before going out, and he would not pray before the prayer; when he finished his prayer, he would pray two rak'ahs.

369. Musnad Ahmad 11356Sahih

     بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ خَرَجَ فِي بُرْدَيْنِ أَخْضَرَيْنِ يَخْتَالُ فِيهِمَا، أَمَرَ اللهُ الْأَرْضَ فَأَخَذَتْهُ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

     ✧ While a man among those before you went out in two green cloaks, walking proudly in them, Allah commanded the earth and it seized him, and he is sinking into it until the Day of Resurrection.

370. Musnad Ahmad 11357Sahih

     مَنْ يُرَائِي يُرَائِي اللهُ بِهِ، وَمَنْ يُسَمِّعْ يُسَمِّعِ اللهُ بِهِ

     ✧ Whoever shows off, Allah will expose him; whoever lets others hear of his deeds, Allah will make him heard of.

371. Musnad Ahmad 11358Weak

     لَا تَحِلُّ الصَّدَقَةُ لِغَنِيٍّ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ جَارٌ فَقِيرٌ، فَيَدْعُوَهُ فَيَأْكُلَ مَعَهُ، أَوْ يَكُونَ ابْنَ سَبِيلٍ أَوْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ.

     ✧ Charity is not lawful for a rich person, unless he has a poor neighbor and he invites him to eat with him, or he is a wayfarer or in the cause of Allah.

372. Musnad Ahmad 11359Sahih

     لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ، قَالَ: صَامَ هَذَا مِنْ أَجْلِي، وَتَرَكَ شَهْوَتَهُ عَنِ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ مِنْ أَجْلِي، فَالصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ

     ✧ The change in the breath of the fasting person is more pleasant to Allah than the scent of musk. He said: 'This one fasted for My sake, and left his desire for food and drink for My sake. Fasting is for Me, and I reward it.'

373. Musnad Ahmad 11360Sahih

     يُقَالُ لِصَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ: اقْرَأْ وَاصْعَدْ، فَيَقْرَأُ، وَيَصْعَدُ بِكُلِّ آيَةٍ دَرَجَةً، حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ آخِرَ شَيْءٍ مَعَهُ.

     "It will be said to the companion of the Qur'an, when he enters Paradise: 'Recite and rise one degree for every Verse,' until he recites the last thing that he knows." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 3780)

374. Musnad Ahmad 11361Sahih

     مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَى اللهِ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبَ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا، وَمَنْ أَتَاهُ يَمْشِي أَتَاهُ اللهُ هَرْوَلَةً.

     ✧ Whoever draws near to Allah by a span, Allah draws near to him by a cubit. Whoever draws near to Him by a cubit, He draws near to him by a fathom. And whoever comes to Him walking, Allah comes to him at speed.

375. Musnad Ahmad 11362No grade recorded

     إِنَّ مَنْ لَا يَرْحَمُ النَّاسَ لَا يَرْحَمُهُ اللهُ

     ✧ Indeed, whoever does not show mercy to people, Allah will not show mercy to him.

376. Musnad Ahmad 11363Weak

     إِذَا رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعَةَ أَصْنَافٍ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ لَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، وَإِذَا سَخِطَ عَلَيْهِ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعَةَ أَصْنَافٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ لَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا.

     ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: When Allah is pleased with His servant, He praises him with seven types of good deeds that he did not do. And when He is displeased with him, He praises him with seven types of evil deeds that he did not commit.

377. Musnad Ahmad 11364Sahih

     كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ امْرَأَةٌ قَصِيرَةٌ، فَصَنَعَتْ رِجْلَيْنِ مِنْ خَشَبٍ، فَكَانَتْ تَسِيرُ بَيْنَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ قَصِيرَتَيْنِ، وَاتَّخَذَتْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَحَشَتْ تَحْتَ فَصِّهِ أَطْيَبَ الطِّيبِ الْمِسْكَ، فَكَانَتْ إِذَا مَرَّتْ بِالْمَجْلِسِ حَرَّكَتْهُ فَنَفَحَ رِيحُهُ.

     ✧ Among the Children of Israel there was a short woman, and she made two legs of wood and used to walk between two short women. She acquired a ring of gold and filled beneath its bezel with the finest perfume, musk. When she passed by a gathering, she would move it and its fragrance would waft.

378. Musnad Ahmad 11365Sahih

     جَاءَ يَهُودِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، قَدْ ضُرِبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: ضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ؟ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَضَّلَ مُوسَى عَلَيْكَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَا تُفَضِّلُوا بَعْضَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَى بَعْضٍ؛ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ، فَأَجِدُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عِنْدَ الْعَرْشِ، لَا أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ أَمْ لَا ؟

     ✧ A Jew came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ after having been struck on his face. He said to him: 'A man from among your companions struck me.' The Prophet ﷺ asked him: 'Why did you do that?' He replied: 'O Messenger of Allah, he declared Musa superior to you.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Do not prefer one prophet over another, for on the Day of Resurrection people will be struck down, and I will be the first to raise my head from the dust, and I will find Musa ﷺ by the Throne. I will not know whether he was among those struck down or not.'

379. Musnad Ahmad 11366Sahih

     إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجِنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا، فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَهَا فَلَا يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ.

     ✧ When you see a funeral procession, stand up. And whoever follows it should not sit until it is placed down.

380. Musnad Ahmad 11367same_as_before

     إِنَّ إِبْلِيسَ قَالَ لِرَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: وَعِزَّتِكَ وَجَلَالِكَ، لَا أَبْرَحُ أُغْوِي بَنِي آدَمَ مَا دَامَتِ الْأَرْوَاحُ فِيهِمْ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: فَبِعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي، لَا أَبْرَحُ أَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَغْفَرُونِي

     ✧ Iblis said to his Lord, Mighty and Majestic: 'By Your might and Your majesty, I will not cease to lead the children of Adam astray as long as their souls remain within them.' His Lord, Mighty and Majestic, said to him: 'Then by My might and My majesty, I will not cease to forgive them as long as they seek My forgiveness.'

381. Musnad Ahmad 11368Sahih

     بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِالْعَرْجِ إِذْ عَرَضَ شَاعِرٌ يُنْشِدُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: خُذُوا الشَّيْطَانَ أَوْ أَمْسِكُوا الشَّيْطَانَ، لَأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ الرَّجُلِ قَيْحًا خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا

     We were going with Messenger of Allah ﷺ. As we reached the place (known as) ʿArj there met (us) a poet who had been reciting poetry. Thereupon Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Catch the satan or detain the satan, for filling the belly of a man with pus is better than stuffing his brain with poetry. (Using translation from Muslim 2259)

382. Musnad Ahmad 11369Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ تَحْتَ سَرِيرِهِ تَحْرِيكَ شَيْءٍ، فَنَظَرْتُ، فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ، فَقُمْتُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: مَا لَكَ ؟ قُلْتُ: حَيَّةٌ هَاهُنَا، فَقَالَ: فَتُرِيدُ مَاذَا ؟ فَقُلْتُ: أُرِيدُ قَتْلَهَا، فَأَشَارَ لِي إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي دَارِهِ تِلْقَاءَ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لِي كَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْأَحْزَابِ، اسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ - وَكَانَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ - فَأَذِنَ لَهُ، وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِسِلَاحِهِ مَعَهُ، فَأَتَى دَارَهُ، فَوَجَدَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى بَابِ الْبَيْتِ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ، فَقَالَتْ: لَا تَعْجَلْ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا أَخْرَجَنِي، فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ مُنْكَرَةٌ، فَطَعَنَهَا بِالرُّمْحِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهَا فِي الرُّمْحِ تَرْتَكِضُ، قَالَ: لَا أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعُ مَوْتًا ؟ الرَّجُلُ أَوِ الْحَيَّةُ ؟ فَأَتَى قَوْمُهُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالُوا: ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ صَاحِبَنَا. قَالَ: اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ، مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ أَسْلَمُوا، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ فَحَذِّرُوهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ إِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدُ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ بَعْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ

     ✧ I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, and while I was sitting with him, I heard the movement of something beneath his bed. I looked and saw a snake, so I stood up. Abu Sa'id said: 'What is the matter with you?' I said: 'There is a snake here.' He said: 'What do you want to do?' I said: 'I want to kill it.' He pointed to a room in his house opposite where he was sitting and said: 'A cousin of mine was in this room. On the day of the Confederates, he asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ for permission to go to his family, since he was newly married. He gave him permission and ordered him to take his weapon with him. He came to his house and found his wife standing at the door of the room. He pointed at her with his spear, and she said: "Do not be hasty until you see what brought me out." He entered the room and found a monstrous snake. He thrust it with his spear and then came out with it on the spear, writhing. He said: "I do not know which of the two died sooner, the man or the snake." His people came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: "Pray to Allah to restore our companion." He said: "Seek forgiveness for your companion" twice. Then he said: "A group of jinn embraced Islam. If you see one of them, warn it three times. Then, if after that it still appears to you that you should kill it, kill it after the third time."

383. Musnad Ahmad 11370Weak

     لَا وُضُوءَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ.

     The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no ablution for one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before doing it)." (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 397)

384. Musnad Ahmad 11371Weak

     لَا وُضُوءَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The prayer of a person who does not perform ablution is not valid, and the ablution of a person who does not mention the name of Allah (in the beginning) is not valid. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 101)

385. Musnad Ahmad 11372Sahih

     إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الْجِنَازَةُ وَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَالَتْ: قَدِّمُونِي، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ قَالَتْ: يَا وَيْلَهَا، أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا ؟ يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا الْإِنْسَانَ، وَلَوْ سَمِعَهَا الْإِنْسَانُ لَصَعِقَ

     ✧ When a funeral bier is placed and the men carry it on their shoulders, if the deceased was righteous, it says: 'Take me forward.' But if it was otherwise, it says: 'Woe to it! Where are you taking it?' Its voice is heard by everything except humans, and if a human heard it, he would fall unconscious.

386. Musnad Ahmad 11373Weak

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ، فَقَلَبَهُ بِعُودٍ كَانَ فِي يَدِهِ ظَهْرَهُ لِبَطْنِهِ فَقَالَ: تَاهَ سِبْطٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَإِنْ يَكُنْ فَهُوَ هَذَا

     ✧ A dabb lizard was brought to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He turned it over with a stick he had in his hand, from its back to its belly, and said: 'A tribe of the Children of Israel was transformed, and if it is anything, it is this.'

387. Musnad Ahmad 11374Hasan

     إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَامَ تَبُوكَ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَهُوَ مُسْنِدٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى نَخْلَةٍ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ وَشَرِّ النَّاسِ، إِنَّ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ رَجُلًا عَمِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ فَرَسِهِ، أَوْ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَعِيرِهِ، أَوْ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ، وَإِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ رَجُلًا فَاجِرًا جَرِيئًا، يَقْرَأُ كِتَابَ اللهِ لَا يَرْعَوِي إِلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ

     ✧ In the year of Tabuk, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ addressed the people while leaning his back against a palm tree. He said: 'Shall I inform you of the best of people and the worst of people? Among the best of people is a man who strives in the cause of Allah on the back of his horse, or on the back of his camel, or on his own two feet, until death comes to him. And among the worst of people is a wicked, audacious man who recites the Book of Allah yet does not refrain from anything in it.'

388. Musnad Ahmad 11375Sahih

     أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ كَانَ يَشْتَكِي رِجْلَهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَخُوهُ وَقَدْ جَعَلَ إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْوَجِعَةِ، فَأَوْجَعَهُ، فَقَالَ: أَوْجَعْتَنِي، أَوَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ رِجْلِي وَجِعَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى، قَالَ: فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ؟ قَالَ: أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ هَذِهِ ؟

     ✧ Abu Sa'id al-Khudri was suffering from pain in his leg. His brother entered upon him while he was lying down with one leg crossed over the other. He struck his painful leg with his hand, causing him pain. He said: 'You hurt me! Did you not know that my leg was painful?' He replied: 'Yes.' He said: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'Did you not hear that the Prophet ﷺ forbade this?'

389. Musnad Ahmad 11376Weak

     أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِضَبٍّ فَقَالَ: اقْلِبُوهُ لِظَهْرِهِ. فَقُلِبَ لِظَهْرِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اقْلِبُوهُ لِبَطْنِهِ. فَقُلِبَ لِبَطْنِهِ، فَقَالَ: تَاهَ سِبْطٌ مِمَّنْ غَضِبَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَإِنْ يَكُ فَهُوَ هَذَا، فَإِنْ يَكُ فَهُوَ هَذَا، فَإِنْ يَكُ فَهُوَ هَذَا

     ✧ A dabb lizard was brought to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: 'Turn it onto its back.' It was turned onto its back. Then he said: 'Turn it onto its belly.' It was turned onto its belly. Then he said: 'A tribe of those upon whom Allah's wrath fell, from the Children of Israel, was transformed. If it is anything, it is this. If it is anything, it is this. If it is anything, it is this.'

390. Musnad Ahmad 11377Weak

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ شِرَاءِ مَا فِي بُطُونِ الْأَنْعَامِ حَتَّى تَضَعَ، وَعَنْ مَا فِي ضُرُوعِهَا إِلَّا بِكَيْلٍ، وَعَنْ شِرَاءِ الْعَبْدِ وَهُوَ آبِقٌ، وَعَنْ شِرَاءِ الْمَغَانِمِ حَتَّى تُقْسَمَ، وَعَنْ شِرَاءِ الصَّدَقَاتِ حَتَّى تُقْبَضَ، وَعَنْ ضَرْبَةِ الْغَائِصِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade buying what is in the wombs of livestock until they give birth, and what is in their udders except by measure, and buying a slave while he is a runaway, and buying spoils of war until they are distributed, and buying charity until it is received, and the dive of a diver.

391. Musnad Ahmad 11378Sahih

     نَهَى أَنْ يَمْشِيَ الرَّجُلُ فِي نَعْلٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، أَوْ فِي خُفٍّ وَاحِدٍ

     ✧ He forbade that a man walk in one sandal or one leather sock.

392. Musnad Ahmad 11379Weak

     أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَاجَتَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اصْبِرْ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ؛ فَإِنَّ الْفَقْرَ إِلَى مَنْ يُحِبُّنِي مِنْكُمْ أَسْرَعُ مِنَ السَّيْلِ مِنْ أَعْلَى الْوَادِي، وَمِنْ أَعْلَى الْجَبَلِ إِلَى أَسْفَلِهِ.

     ✧ He complained to the Messenger of God ﷺ of his need, so the Messenger of God ﷺ said: Have patience, Abu Sa'id, for poverty is swifter to those among you who love me than a flood from the top of the valley or from the top of the mountain to its bottom.

393. Musnad Ahmad 11380Sahih

     افْتَخَرَ أَهْلُ الْإِبِلِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: السَّكِينَةُ وَالْوَقَارُ فِي أَهْلِ الْغَنَمِ، وَالْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلَاءُ فِي أَهْلِ الْإِبِلِ

     ✧ The people of camels boasted in the presence of the Messenger of God ﷺ, so the Messenger of God ﷺ said: Serenity and dignified bearing are among the people of sheep, and pride and arrogance are among the people of camels.

394. Musnad Ahmad 11381Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ، يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ، صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ تَيْنِكَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَقَامَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّاسَ وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ، فَقَالَ: تَصَدَّقُوا، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ؛ بِالْقُرْطِ وَبِالْخَاتَمِ وَبِالشَّيْءِ، فَإِنْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَاجَةٌ أَنْ يَضْرِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَعْثًا ذَكَرَهُ لَهُمْ، وَإِلَّا انْصَرَفَ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ went out on the day of Eid, the day of Fitr, he prayed with the people those two rak'ahs, then he said the salam and stood, facing the people while they were seated, and said: Give charity, three times. The majority of those who gave charity were women—with earrings, rings, and such things. If the Messenger of God ﷺ had a need to dispatch an expedition, he mentioned it to them; otherwise he departed.

395. Musnad Ahmad 11382Weak

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بَزَقَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ دَلَكَهُ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ spat on his garment, then rubbed it.

396. Musnad Ahmad 11383Sahih

     إِذَا أَوْهَمَ الرَّجُلُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَزَادَ أَمْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ.

     ✧ If a man has doubt in his prayer and does not know whether he added or omitted, he should prostrate twice while sitting.

397. Musnad Ahmad 11384Sahih

     لَا يَكُونُ لِأَحَدٍ ثَلَاثُ بَنَاتٍ، أَوْ ثَلَاثُ أَخَوَاتٍ، أَوِ ابْنَتَانِ، أَوْ أُخْتَانِ، فَيَتَّقِي اللهَ فِيهِنَّ، وَيُحْسِنُ إِلَيْهِنَّ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ.

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: No one should have three daughters or three sisters or two daughters or two sisters while he fears Allah with regard to them and treats them kindly but that he will enter Paradise.

398. Musnad Ahmad 11385Weak

     بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ. مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، إِذْ دَخَلْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ فِي وَسَطِ الْمَسْجِدِ مُحْتَبِيًا، مُشَبِّكٌ أَصَابِعَهُ بَعْضَهَا فِي بَعْضٍ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَلَمْ يَفْطَنْ الرَّجُلُ لِإِشَارَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ: إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَا يُشَبِّكَنَّ؛ فَإِنَّ التَّشْبِيكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَا يَزَالُ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا دَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ

     ✧ While I was with Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, with the Messenger of God ﷺ, we entered the mosque, and there was a man sitting in the middle of the mosque, sitting with his legs drawn up and his fingers interlaced with one another. The Messenger of God ﷺ gestured to him, but the man did not notice the gesture of the Messenger of God ﷺ. He turned to Abu Sa'id and said: If one of you is in the mosque, let him not interlace his fingers, for interlacing is from Satan. Indeed, one of you remains in prayer as long as he is in the mosque until he leaves it.

399. Musnad Ahmad 11386Sahih

     أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ يُمْهِلُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ هَبَطَ، فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ سَائِلٍ فَيُعْطَى ؟ هَلْ مِنْ مُسْتَغْفِرٍ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ؟ هَلْ مِنْ دَاعٍ فَيُسْتَجَابَ لَهُ ؟

     ✧ They both testified that the Prophet ﷺ said: God grants respite until, when a third of the night has passed, He descends and says: Is there anyone asking that he may be given? Is there anyone seeking forgiveness for a sin? Is there anyone supplicating that he may be answered?

400. Musnad Ahmad 11387Weak

     صَلَّى رَجُلٌ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَجَعَلَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَعْلَمَ؛ تَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ أَمْ لَا ؟ فَقَالَ: اتَّقُوا خِدَاجَ الصَّلَاةِ، إِذَا رَكَعَ الْإِمَامُ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا

     ✧ A man prayed behind the Prophet ﷺ and began to bow before he bowed and rise before he rose. When the Prophet ﷺ finished the prayer, he said: Who did this? He said: I, O Messenger of God; I wanted to know whether you know that or not. He said: Beware of abbreviating the prayer. When the imam bows, bow, and when he rises, rise.

401. Musnad Ahmad 11388Weak

     سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، أَوْ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ الذِّئْبَ قَطَعَ ذَنَبَ شَاةٍ لِي، فَأُضَحِّي بِهَا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، وَقَالَ عَفَّانُ: عَنْ ذَنَبِ شَاةٍ لَهُ، فَقَطَعَهَا الذِّئْبُ، فَقَالَ: أُضَحِّي بِهَا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ

     ✧ I asked the Prophet ﷺ, or a man asked him: O Messenger of God, a wolf cut off the tail of a sheep of mine; may I offer it as a sacrifice? He said: Yes. And 'Affan said: about the tail of a sheep of his that a wolf cut off, so he said: May I offer it as a sacrifice? He said: Yes.

402. Musnad Ahmad 11389Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سَأَلَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ: دَرْمَكَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ، مِسْكٌ خَالِصٌ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: صَدَقَ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ asked Ibn Sayyad about the soil of Paradise. He said: Fine white flour, pure musk. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said: He has spoken the truth.

403. Musnad Ahmad 11390Sahih

     حَجَجْنَا، فَنَزَلْنَا تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ، وَجَاءَ ابْنُ صَائِدٍ، فَنَزَلَ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّا لِلهِ، مَا صَبَّ هَذَا عَلَيَّ ! قَالَ: فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَا أَلْقَى مِنَ النَّاسِ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ لِي ؟ ! يَقُولُونَ: إِنِّي الدَّجَّالُ ! أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: الدَّجَّالُ لَا يُولَدُ لَهُ، وَلَا يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَا مَكَّةَ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى. وَقَالَ: قَدْ وُلِدَ لِي، وَقَدْ خَرَجْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: فَكَأَنِّي رَقَقْتُ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: وَاللهِ إِنَّ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِمَكَانِهِ لَأَنَا. قَالَ: قُلْتُ: تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ

     ✧ We performed Hajj and stopped beneath a tree. Ibn Sa'id came and stopped in its vicinity, and I said, 'Truly, to God we belong; what has brought this one upon me!' He said, 'O Abu Sa'id, what do I encounter from people and what do they say to me? They say that I am the Dajjal. Have you not heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "The Dajjal will not have children, and he will not enter Madinah or Makkah?"' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'I have had children, and I have left Madinah, and I intend to go to Makkah.' Abu Sa'id said, 'It was as though I felt sympathy for him.' Then he said, 'By God, I am indeed the most knowledgeable of people about his location.' I said, 'May you perish for the rest of the day.'

404. Musnad Ahmad 11391Sahih

     يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرَ مَالِ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ غَنَمٌ يَتْبَعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ وَمَوَاقِعَ الْقَطْرِ، يَفِرُّ بِدِينِهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ.

     ✧ It is imminent that the best wealth of a Muslim man will be sheep he follows through the mountain peaks and places where rain falls, fleeing with his religion from trials.

405. Musnad Ahmad 11392Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي جَارًا يَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ، وَلَا يَقْرَأُ إِلَّا قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ، كَأَنَّهُ يُقَلِّلُهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّهَا لَتَعْدِلُ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ

     ✧ A man said, 'O Messenger of God, I have a neighbor who prays at night but only recites "Say: He is God, the One," as if he considers it little.' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'By the One in whose hand is my soul, it indeed equals a third of the Quran.'

406. Musnad Ahmad 11393Sahih

     أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ: إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ، فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَ الْمُؤَذِّنِ، وَقَالَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ: لَا يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلَا إِنْسٌ وَلَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said to him, 'I see that you love sheep and the desert. When you are with your sheep or in your desert and you call to prayer, raise your voice in the call, for no jinn or human or anything hears the extent of the voice of the mu'adhdhin but will testify for him on the Day of Resurrection.' Abu Sa'id said, 'I heard it from the Messenger of God ﷺ.'

407. Musnad Ahmad 11394Sahih

     إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَدَعْ أَحَدًا يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَلْيَدْرَأْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ، فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ؛ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ.

     ✧ When one of you is praying, he should not let anyone pass in front of him, and he should ward him off as much as he can. If he refuses, then he should fight him, for he is only a devil.

408. Musnad Ahmad 11395Sahih

     مَنْ نَسِيَ الْوِتْرَ أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا، أَوْ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ

     The Prophet ﷺ said: If anyone oversleeps and misses the witr, or forgets it, he should pray when he remembers. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 1431)

409. Musnad Ahmad 11396Sahih

     السَّحُورُ أَكْلُهُ بَرَكَةٌ، فَلَا تَدَعُوهُ، وَلَوْ أَنْ يَجْرَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ جَرْعَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ؛ فَإِنَّ اللهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْمُتَسَحِّرِينَ.

     ✧ The pre-dawn meal is blessed, so do not abandon it, even if one of you takes a gulp of water, for God and His angels send blessings upon those who take the pre-dawn meal.

410. Musnad Ahmad 11397Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، عَنِ الْإِزَارِ ؟ فَقَالَ: عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِزْرَةُ الْمُسْلِمِ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ، وَلَا حَرَجَ أَوْ لَا جُنَاحَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، فَمَا كَانَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَفِي النَّارِ، مَنْ جَرَّ إِزَارَهُ بَطَرًا لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ

     ✧ I asked Abu Sa'id al-Khudri about the lower garment. He said, 'You have asked one who knows. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: The lower garment of a Muslim is to mid-calf, and there is no harm or no blame in what is between that and the ankles. Whatever is below that is in the Fire. Whoever drags his lower garment out of arrogance, God will not look at him.'

411. Musnad Ahmad 11398Hasan

     لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنَّانٌ، وَلَا عَاقٌّ، وَلَا مُدْمِنٌ

     ✧ One who reminds others of his favors, one who is disobedient to parents, and one addicted to intoxicants will not enter Paradise.

412. Musnad Ahmad 11399Sahih

     أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَتَوْا عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ، فَلَمْ يَقْرُوهُمْ، فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ لُدِغَ سَيِّدُ أُولَئِكَ، فَقَالُوا: هَلْ فِيكُمْ دَوَاءٌ أَوْ رَاقِي ؟ فَقَالُوا: إِنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَقْرُونَا، وَلَا نَفْعَلُ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلًا، فَجَعَلُوا لَهُمْ قَطِيعًا مِنْ شَاءٍ، قَالَ: فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ أُمَّ الْقُرْآنِ، وَيَجْمَعُ بُزَاقَهُ وَيَتْفُلُ، فَبَرَأَ الرَّجُلُ، فَأَتَوْهُمْ بِالشَّاءِ، فَقَالُوا: لَا نَأْخُذُهَا حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَضَحِكَ، وَقَالَ: مَا أَدْرَاكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ؟ ! خُذُوهَا، وَاضْرِبُوا لِي فِيهَا بِسَهْمٍ

     ✧ Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came to an Arab tribe, and they did not offer them hospitality. While they were in that state, the chief of those people was stung, and they said, 'Do you have any remedy or anyone who can recite over him?' They said, 'You did not offer us hospitality, and we will not do so until you assign us a reward.' So they set aside for them a flock of sheep. He began to recite the Opening of the Book, gathered his saliva, and spit. The man was cured, and they brought the sheep, but they said, 'We will not take them until we ask the Messenger of God ﷺ about them.' They asked the Prophet ﷺ, and he laughed and said, 'How did you know it was a ruqya? Take them and assign a share for me.'

413. Musnad Ahmad 11400Sahih

     مَنِ اسْتَعَفَّ أَعَفَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَغْنَاهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ سَأَلَنَا شَيْئًا فَوَجَدْنَاهُ أَعْطَيْنَاهُ إِيَّاهُ

     ✧ "From the Prophet ﷺ, he said, "Whoever seeks forgiveness, Allah will forgive him, and whoever seeks sufficiency, Allah will make him self-sufficient, and whoever asks us for anything, if we find it, we give it to him."

414. Musnad Ahmad 11401Sahih

     نَزَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، فَضَمَّنِي وَإِيَّاهُ الْمَجْلِسُ، قَالَ: فَحَدَّثَ أَنَّهُ أَصْبَحَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ عَلَى بَطْنِهِ حَجَرًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَوْ أُمُّهُ: ائْتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَاسْأَلْهُ، فَقَدْ أَتَاهُ فُلَانٌ فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ، وَأَتَاهُ فُلَانٌ فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَقَالَ: قُلْتُ: حَتَّى أَلْتَمِسَ شَيْئًا. قَالَ: فَالْتَمَسْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ، قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ: فَلَمْ أَجِدْ شَيْئًا، فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ، فَأَدْرَكْتُ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: مَنِ اسْتَعَفَّ يُعِفَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَغْنَى يُغْنِهِ اللهُ، وَمَنْ سَأَلَنَا إِمَّا أَنْ نَبْذُلَ لَهُ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ نُوَاسِيَهُ - أَبُو جَمْرَةَ الشَّاكُّ -، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعِفُّ عَنَّا أَوْ يَسْتَغْنِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِمَّنْ يَسْأَلُنَا قَالَ: فَرَجَعْتُ، فَمَا سَأَلْتُهُ شَيْئًا، فَمَا زَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَرْزُقُنَا، حَتَّى مَا أَعْلَمُ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ أَكْثَرَ أَمْوَالًا مِنَّا

     ✧ I stayed with Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, and he and I shared the gathering. He narrated that one morning he woke having tied a stone to his stomach out of hunger. His wife or his mother said to him, 'Go to the Prophet ﷺ and ask him, for so-and-so went to him and asked him, and he gave him, and so-and-so went to him and asked him, and he gave him.' He said, 'I said, I will look for something.' He said, 'I looked, then I came to him while he was delivering a sermon, and I caught from his words while he was saying: Whoever seeks chastity, God will make him chaste, and whoever seeks self-sufficiency, God will make him self-sufficient, and whoever asks us, either we give him, or we share with him' - Abu Jamrah was uncertain - 'and whoever refrains from asking us or seeks self-sufficiency is more beloved to us than one who asks us.' He said, 'I returned and did not ask him for anything, and God, Mighty and Majestic, continued to provide for us until I do not know of any household among the Ansar with more wealth than ours.'

415. Musnad Ahmad 11402Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ هِلَالَ بْنَ حِصْنٍ أَخَا بَنِي قَيْسِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَنَزَلْتُ دَارَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ I heard Hilal b. Hisn, brother of Banu Qays b. Tha'labah, say: I came to Madinah and stayed at the house of Abu Sa'id, and he mentioned the hadith.

416. Musnad Ahmad 11403Sahih

     لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْكُمْ مَخَافَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِالْحَقِّ إِذَا رَآهُ أَوْ عَلِمَهُ

     ✧ It was narrated from the Prophet ﷺ that he said: "Let not fear of people prevent any of you from speaking the truth when they see it or know it."

417. Musnad Ahmad 11404No grade recorded

     مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ

     ✧ Whoever lies about me deliberately, let him take his seat in the Fire.

418. Musnad Ahmad 11405Sahih

     لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ مِنَ الذَّوْدِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَا خَمْسَةِ أَوْسَاقٍ، [أَوْ خَمْسِ] أَوَاقٍ صَدَقَةٌ

     ✧ No zakah is due on fewer than five camels, nor on less than five wasqs, [or five] awqiyahs.

419. Musnad Ahmad 11406Sahih

     مَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَاعَدَ اللهُ وَجْهَهُ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ مَسِيرَةَ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا

     "Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, Allah will separate his face from the fire by (a distance of) seventy years." (Using translation from Nasāʾī 2247)

420. Musnad Ahmad 11407Sahih

     لَا يُبْغِضُ الْأَنْصَارَ رَجُلٌ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ

     ✧ No man who believes in Allah and the Last Day hates the Ansar.

421. Musnad Ahmad 11408Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى هَذَا فَيُصَلِّي مَعَهُ ؟ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَصَلَّى مَعَهُ

     ✧ A man entered the mosque after the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had prayed with his companions, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Who will give charity to this man by praying with him?' A man from the group stood and prayed with him.

422. Musnad Ahmad 11409No grade recorded

     إِنَّمَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ: مَسْجِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمَسْجِدِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ، وَبَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ

     ✧ Journeys are only undertaken to three mosques: the Mosque of Ibrahim, the Mosque of Muhammad ﷺ, and the Aqsa Mosque.

423. Musnad Ahmad 11410Sahih

     عَنْ صَلَاةٍ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تُشْرِقَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ، ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ.

     ✧ About prayer after the dawn prayer until the sun rises, and he did not doubt, three nights.

424. Musnad Ahmad 11411Sahih

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ الرَّجُلُ قَائِمًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade a man to drink while standing.

425. Musnad Ahmad 11412No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ رَيَّانَ وَكَانَ تَمْرُ نَبِيِّ اللهِ ﷺ تَمْرًا بَعْلًا فِيهِ يُبْسٌ، فَقَالَ: أَنَّى لَكُمْ هَذَا التَّمْرُ ؟ فَقَالُوا: هَذَا تَمْرٌ ابْتَعْنَا صَاعًا بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ تَمْرِنَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: لَا يَصْلُحُ ذَلِكَ، وَلَكِنْ بِعْ تَمْرَكَ ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ حَاجَتَكَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was brought fresh ripe dates, while the dates of the Prophet of Allah ﷺ were dry dates with some dryness, so he said: 'Where did you get these dates?' They said: 'We bought a sa' for two sa's of our dates.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'That is not right. Rather, sell your dates and then buy what you need.'

426. Musnad Ahmad 11413Sahih

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لِثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً بَقِيَتْ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ مَخْرَجَهُ إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ، فَصَامَ طَوَائِفُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَأَفْطَرَ آخَرُونَ، فَلَمْ يَعِبِ الصَّائِمُ عَلَى الْمُفْطِرِ وَلَا الْمُفْطِرُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ

     ✧ We went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when twelve nights remained of Ramadan, on his way to Hunayn. Some people fasted and others broke their fast, and neither the fasting person criticized the one who broke his fast nor the one who broke his fast criticized the fasting person.

427. Musnad Ahmad 11414Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْجَنِينِ: ذَكَاتُهُ ذَكَاةُ أُمِّهِ

     ✧ About the fetus, he said: 'Its slaughter is the slaughter of its mother.'

428. Musnad Ahmad 11415Sahih

     أَمَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا ﷺ أَنْ نَقْرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَمَا تَيَسَّرَ

     ✧ Our Prophet ﷺ commanded us to recite the Opening of the Book and whatever is easy.

429. Musnad Ahmad 11416Sahih

     تَكُونُ أُمَّتِي فِرْقَتَيْنِ يَخْرُجُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَارِقَةٌ يَلِي قَتْلَهَا أَوْلَاهُمَا بِالْحَقِّ

     ✧ My ummah will become two groups, and between them a deviant group will emerge, whose killing will be undertaken by the one of the two groups that is closer to the truth.

430. Musnad Ahmad 11417Sahih

     لَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَّا إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، وَمَسْجِدِي، وَمَسْجِدِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ، وَلَا تُسَافِرُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثِ لَيَالٍ إِلَّا مَعَ زَوْجٍ أَوْ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ، وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَنَهَى عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمِ النَّحْرِ

     ✧ Journeys are not undertaken except to three mosques: the Sacred Mosque, my mosque, and the Aqsa Mosque. A woman may not travel more than three nights except with a husband or a mahram. There is no prayer after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets, and no prayer after the dawn prayer until the sun rises. And he forbade fasting on the day of breaking the fast and the day of sacrifice.

431. Musnad Ahmad 11418Sahih

     لَا أَشْرَبُ نَبِيذًا بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ: جِيءَ بِرَجُلٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: قَالُوا: إِنَّهُ نَشْوَانُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا شَرِبْتُ زَبِيبًا وَتَمْرًا فِي دُبَّاءَةٍ، قَالَ: فَخُفِقَ بِالنِّعَالِ وَنُهِزَ بِالْأَيْدِي. وَنَهَى عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالزَّبِيبِ وَالتَّمْرِ أَنْ يُخْلَطَا

     ✧ I will not drink nabidh after I heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri say: A man was brought to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. They said, "He is intoxicated." He said, "I only drank raisin and date (nabidh) in a gourd." He said: So he was beaten with sandals and punched with hands. And he forbade gourds, raisins and dates to be mixed.

432. Musnad Ahmad 11419Weak

     لَا يَحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ صِرَارَ نَاقَةٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ أَهْلِهَا، فَإِنَّهُ خَاتَمُهُمْ عَلَيْهَا، فَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ بِقَفْرٍ فَرَأَيْتُمُ الْوَطْبَ أَوِ الرَّاوِيَةَ أَوِ السِّقَاءَ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ فَنَادُوا أَصْحَابَ الْإِبِلِ ثَلَاثًا فَإِنْ سَقَاكُمْ فَاشْرَبُوا وَإِلَّا فَلَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُرْمِلِينَ

     ✧ It is not lawful for anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day to untie the udder tie of a she-camel without the permission of its owners, for it is their seal upon it. If you are in a desolate land and see a skin, a water bag, or a leather container of milk, call out to the owners of the camels three times. If they give you to drink, then drink, otherwise do not, even if you are destitute.

433. Musnad Ahmad 11420Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فِي الْوَهْمِ: يُتَوَخَّى، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ

     ✧ He said about doubt (in prayer): One should aim for what is correct. A man said to him, "From the Prophet ﷺ?" He said, "As far as I know."

434. Musnad Ahmad 11421Sahih

     نَهَى عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ، وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ

     ✧ He forbade al-samma' wrapping (wrapping oneself in a garment with no opening for the hands) and that a man sit with his legs drawn up wrapped in a single garment with nothing of it covering his private parts.

435. Musnad Ahmad 11422Sahih

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade al-samma' wrapping and that a man sit with his legs drawn up wrapped in a single garment with nothing of it covering his private parts.

436. Musnad Ahmad 11423Sahih

     أَتَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالنَّاسُ صِيَامٌ فِي يَوْمٍ صَائِفٍ مُشَاةً وَنَبِيُّ اللهِ [ ﷺ ] عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: اشْرَبُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، قَالَ: فَأَبَوْا، قَالَ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ مِثْلَكُمْ، إِنِّي أَيْسَرُكُمْ، إِنِّي رَاكِبٌ، فَأَبَوْا، قَالَ: فَثَنَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَخِذَهُ فَنَزَلَ فَشَرِبَ وَشَرِبَ النَّاسُ وَمَا كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to a river from the sky while the people were fasting on a hot day, walking, and the Prophet of Allah ﷺ was on his mule. He said, "Drink, O people." They refused. He said, "I am not like you; I am the most at ease among you, for I am riding." They refused. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ swung his leg over, dismounted, and drank, and the people drank, though he had not wanted to drink.

437. Musnad Ahmad 11424Sahih

     حَدِّثُوا عَنِّي وَلَا تَكْذِبُوا عَلَيَّ، وَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَقَدْ تَبَوَّأَ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَحَدِّثُوا عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلَا حَرَجَ

     ✧ Narrate from me and do not lie about me. Whoever lies about me deliberately, let him take his seat in the Fire. And narrate from the Children of Israel, and there is no harm.

438. Musnad Ahmad 11425Sahih

     ضَلَّ سِبْطَانِ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَأَرْهَبُ أَنْ تَكُونَ الضِّبَابَ

     ✧ Two tribes of the Children of Israel were lost, and I fear they may be the lizards (dabb).

439. Musnad Ahmad 11426Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذَكَرَ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ فَاتَّقُوهَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نِسْوَةً ثَلَاثًا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ تُعْرَفَانِ، وَامْرَأَةً قَصِيرَةً لَا تُعْرَفُ، فَاتَّخَذَتْ رِجْلَيْنِ مِنْ خَشَبٍ وَصَاغَتْ خَاتَمًا فَحَشَتْهُ مِنْ أَطْيَبِ الطِّيبِ الْمِسْكِ، وَجَعَلَتْ لَهُ غَلَقًا، فَإِذَا مَرَّتْ بِالْمَلَأِ أَوْ بِالْمَجْلِسِ، قَالَتْ بِهِ؛ فَفَتَحَتْهُ فَفَاحَ رِيحُهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned the world and said: "The world is green and sweet, so beware of it and beware of women." Then he mentioned three women from the Children of Israel: two tall women who were known, and a short woman who was not known. She made two legs of wood and fashioned a ring, filling it with the most fragrant perfume, musk, and made for it a latch. When she passed by a crowd or a gathering, she would press it, opening it so that its fragrance spread.

440. Musnad Ahmad 11427Sahih

     لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرْفَعُ لَهُ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ، أَلَا وَلَا غَادِرَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ غَدْرَةِ أَمِيرِ عَامَّةٍ

     ✧ For every treacherous person there will be a banner on the Day of Resurrection, raised according to the measure of his treachery. Indeed, there is no treachery greater than that of the leader of the common people.

441. Musnad Ahmad 11428Sahih

     لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ مَخَافَةُ النَّاسِ أَوْ بَشَرٍ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِالْحَقِّ إِذَا رَآهُ أَوْ عَلِمَهُ أَوْ رَآهُ أَوْ سَمِعَهُ

     ✧ Let not fear of people or of any human prevent any of you from speaking the truth when he sees it, knows it, witnesses it, or hears it.

442. Musnad Ahmad 11429Sahih

     الْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Silver is exchanged with silver, and gold is exchanged with gold, equally with equal."

443. Musnad Ahmad 11430Sahih

     الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ، وَالْوَرِقُ بِالْوَرِقِ، وَلَا تُفَضِّلُوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ

     ✧ Gold for gold, silver for silver, and do not prefer some of it over the other.

444. Musnad Ahmad 11431same_as_before

     11548 11607 11431 - حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ مِثْلَهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ

     ✧ 11548 11607 11431 - Sa'id b. Mansur narrated to us something similar with his chain of transmission.

445. Musnad Ahmad 11432Sahih

     اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَاجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ

     ✧ O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our sa', and place with the blessing two blessings.

446. Musnad Ahmad 11433Sahih

     قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَلِمْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكَ ؟ قَالَ: قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ

     “We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! We know what it means to send greetings upon you, but what does it mean to send peace and blessings upon you?’ He said: ‘Say: “Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin ‘abdika wa Rasulika kama salayta ‘ala Ibrahima, wa barik ‘ala Muhammad (wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin) kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima [O Allah, send Your grace, honor and mercy upon Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger, as You sent Your (grace, honour and mercy) upon Ibrahim, and send Your blessings upon Muhammad (and the family of Muhammad) as You sent Your blessings upon Ibrahim].” (Using translation from Ibn Mājah 903)

447. Musnad Ahmad 11434Sahih

     خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى قُبَاءَ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ فَمَرَرْنَا فِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ، فَوَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى بَابِ بَنِي عِتْبَانَ فَصَرَخَ وَابْنُ عِتْبَانَ عَلَى بَطْنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: أَعْجَلْنَا الرَّجُلَ، قَالَ ابْنُ عِتْبَانَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ وَلَمْ يُمْنِ عَلَيْهَا مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِنَّمَا الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ

     ✧ We went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to Quba' on a Monday and passed by Banu Salim. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stopped at the door of Banu 'Itban and called out while Ibn 'Itban was on top of his wife. He came out dragging his lower garment. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw him, he said: "We have hurried the man." Ibn 'Itban said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a man who has intercourse with his wife but does not ejaculate — what is upon him?" The Prophet ﷺ said: "Water is only from water."

448. Musnad Ahmad 11435Sahih

     أَرْسَلَنِي أَهْلِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَسْأَلُهُ طَعَامًا فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: مَنْ يَصْبِرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللهُ، وَمَا رُزِقَ الْعَبْدُ رِزْقًا أَوْسَعَ لَهُ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ

     ✧ My family sent me to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to ask him for food. I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was delivering a sermon, and I heard him say: "Whoever remains patient, Allah will make him patient. Whoever seeks self-sufficiency, Allah will enrich him. Whoever seeks chastity, Allah will keep him chaste. No servant has been given a provision more expansive for him than patience."

449. Musnad Ahmad 11436Sahih

     إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ بِالطُّرُقَاتِ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لَنَا مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا بُدٌّ؛ نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا قَالَ: فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهَا، قَالُوا وَمَا حَقُّ الطَّرِيقِ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ قَالَ: غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ، وَكَفُّ الْأَذَى، وَالْأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ

     ✧ "Beware of sitting in the pathways." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we have no alternative to our gatherings; we talk in them." He said: "Then give the road its right." They said: "What is the right of the road, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Lowering the gaze, refraining from harm, enjoining good, and forbidding evil."

450. Musnad Ahmad 11437Sahih

     مُرَّ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ مُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَامَ، قَالَ: فَقَامَ مَرْوَانُ

     ✧ A funeral procession passed by Marwan and he did not stand. Abu Sa'id said: "A funeral procession passed by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he stood." So Marwan stood.

451. Musnad Ahmad 11438Sahih

     أَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَكُنَّا نَلْتَمِسُ فِدَاءَهُنَّ فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ: اصْنَعُوا مَا بَدَا لَكُمْ فَمَا قَضَى اللهُ فَهُوَ كَائِنٌ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ كُلِّ الْمَاءِ يَكُونُ الْوَلَدُ

     ✧ We captured female captives on the day of Hunayn and we were seeking ransom for them. We asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about coitus interruptus. He said: "Do whatever seems fit to you, for what Allah has decreed will come to be. Not every water produces a child."

452. Musnad Ahmad 11439Sahih

     ذُكِرَ الْمِسْكُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: هُوَ أَطْيَبُ الطِّيبِ

     ✧ Musk was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: "It is the best of perfumes."

453. Musnad Ahmad 11440Weak

     لَا يَحْقِرَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَفْسَهُ إِذَا رَأَى أَمْرًا لِلهِ فِيهِ مَقَالٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِيهِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ خَشِيتُ النَّاسَ، قَالَ: فَأَنَا أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَى

     ✧ None of you should belittle himself when he sees a matter concerning Allah about which something should be said, such that he does not speak about it. It will be said to him on the Day of Resurrection: 'What prevented you from speaking about it?' He will say: 'My Lord, I feared the people.' He will say: 'I am more worthy that you should fear Me.'

454. Musnad Ahmad 11441No grade recorded

     يَخْرُجُ النَّاسُ مِنَ النَّارِ بَعْدَ مَا احْتَرَقُوا، وَصَارُوا فَحْمًا فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهَا كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْغُثَاءُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ

     ✧ People will come out of the Fire after they are burned and become charcoal. Then they will enter Paradise and grow in it as the ghutha' grows in the flood's deposit.

455. Musnad Ahmad 11442Sahih

     فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ السَّعْدَانَةُ

     ✧ They will grow as the sa'danah grows.

456. Musnad Ahmad 11443Sahih

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا تَبِعَ جِنَازَةً لَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ followed a funeral procession, he would not sit until it was placed down.

457. Musnad Ahmad 11444No grade recorded

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا اجْتَهَدَ فِي الْيَمِينِ قَالَ: لَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ بِيَدِهِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ, when he exerted himself in an oath, would say: 'No, by the One in whose hand is the soul of Abu al-Qasim.'

458. Musnad Ahmad 11445Sahih

     عُودُوا الْمَرْضَى، وَاتَّبِعُوا الْجَنَائِزَ تُذَكِّرْكُمُ الْآخِرَةَ

     ✧ Visit the sick and follow funerals; they will remind you of the Hereafter.

459. Musnad Ahmad 11446Sahih

     الْمَرِيضَ

     ✧ the sick person

460. Musnad Ahmad 11447Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يُفْتِي فِي الصَّرْفِ قَالَ: فَأَفْتَيْتُ بِهِ زَمَانًا قَالَ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ فَرَجَعَ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: وَلِمَ ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا هُوَ رَأْيٌ رَأَيْتُهُ

     ✧ I heard Ibn Abbas giving a legal opinion on currency exchange. He said: 'I gave that opinion for a time.' He said: 'Then I met him and he retracted it.' He said: 'I said to him: Why?' He said: 'It is only an opinion I held.'

461. Musnad Ahmad 11448Sahih

     تَمْرُقُ مَارِقَةٌ عِنْدَ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَقْتُلُهَا أَوْلَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ بِالْحَقِّ

     ✧ A group of dissenters will break away at a time of division among the Muslims; the party closer to the truth will kill them.

462. Musnad Ahmad 11449Sahih

     كُلُوا لُحُومَ الْأَضَاحِيِّ وَادَّخِرُوا

     ✧ Eat the meat of sacrificial animals and store it.

463. Musnad Ahmad 11450Sahih

     مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ وَصَبٍ وَلَا نَصَبٍ، وَلَا هَمٍّ وَلَا حَزَنٍ وَلَا أَذًى وَلَا غَمٍّ، حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةِ يُشَاكُهَا إِلَّا كَفَّرَ اللهُ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ

     ✧ Whatever befalls the believer of illness, fatigue, worry, grief, harm, or distress, even a thorn that pricks him, but God expiates some of his sins thereby.

464. Musnad Ahmad 11451Sahih

     إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجِنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَهَا فَلَا يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ

     ✧ When you see a funeral procession, stand up. Whoever follows it should not sit until it is placed down.

465. Musnad Ahmad 11452Sahih

     كُنَّا نُرْزَقُ تَمْرَ الْجَمْعِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ We used to receive a ration of mixed dates in the time of the Messenger of God ﷺ.

466. Musnad Ahmad 11453Sahih

     الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ، وَالْعَجْوَةُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ شِفَاءٌ مِنَ السُّمِّ

     ✧ Truffles are from manna, and their water is a cure for the eye. Ajwa dates are from Paradise, and they are a cure for poison.

467. Musnad Ahmad 11454Sahih

     إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلَاثَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالْإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ

     ✧ When there are three people, let one of them lead the prayer, and the most entitled to lead them is the one most versed in the Quran.

468. Musnad Ahmad 11455Sahih

     لَيُحَجَّنَّ الْبَيْتُ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ

     ✧ The House will surely be visited after the emergence of Gog and Magog.

469. Musnad Ahmad 11456Sahih

     يَكُونُ خَلِيفَةٌ يَحْثِي الْمَالَ حَثْيًا وَلَا يَعُدُّهُ عَدًّا

     ✧ There will be a caliph who scoops up wealth by the handful and does not count it.

470. Musnad Ahmad 11457Sahih

     كُنَّا نُرْزَقُ تَمْرَ الْجَمْعِ وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ: تَمْرًا مِنْ تَمْرِ الْجَمْعِ، عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَنَبِيعُ الصَّاعَيْنِ بِالصَّاعِ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: لَا صَاعَيْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعٍ، وَلَا صَاعَيْ حِنْطَةٍ بِصَاعٍ، وَلَا دِرْهَمَيْنِ بِدِرْهَمٍ

     ✧ We used to receive provisions of mixed dates—Yazid said: dates from the crop of mixed dates—in the time of the Messenger of God ﷺ, and we would sell two sāʿs for one sāʿ. That reached the Prophet ﷺ and he said: “No two sāʿs of dates for one sāʿ, no two sāʿs of wheat for one sāʿ, and no two dirhams for one dirham.”

471. Musnad Ahmad 11458Sahih

     فِي الْعَزْلِ قَالَ: لَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ

     ✧ About coitus interruptus he said: “There is no harm in your not doing that, for it is only destiny.”

472. Musnad Ahmad 11459Sahih

     إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَتْرُكْ أَحَدًا يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ

     ✧ When one of you stands to pray, let him not allow anyone to pass in front of him. If the person refuses, let him fight him, for he is only a devil.

473. Musnad Ahmad 11460Sahih

     أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدَّمَ الْخُطْبَةَ قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ مَرْوَانُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا مَرْوَانُ خَالَفْتَ السُّنَّةَ. قَالَ: تُرِكَ مَا هُنَاكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ. سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ مُنْكَرًا فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ، وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الْإِيمَانِ

     ✧ The first to put the sermon before the prayer was Marwan. A man stood up and said: “O Marwan, you have contradicted the Sunnah.” He said: “Leave that aside, O Abu So-and-so.” Abu Saʿid said: “As for this man, he has fulfilled his duty. I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: ‘Whoever of you sees an evil, let him change it with his hand; if he cannot, then with his tongue; if he cannot, then with his heart—and that is the weakest of faith.’”

474. Musnad Ahmad 11461Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا إِلَى بَنِي لِحْيَانَ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَقَالَ: لِيَنْبَعِثْ مِنْ كُلِّ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا وَالْأَجْرُ بَيْنَهُمَا

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ sent an expedition against Banu Lihyan of Hudhayl and said: “Let one of every two men go forth, and the reward is shared between them.”

475. Musnad Ahmad 11462Sahih

     أَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَجَعَلْنَا نَعْزِلُ عَنْهُنَّ وَنَحْنُ نُرِيدُ الْفِدَاءَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ: تَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ وَفِيكُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: لَيْسَ مِنْ كُلِّ الْمَاءِ يَكُونُ الْوَلَدُ، إِذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ شَيْءٌ

     ✧ We captured female captives on the day of Hunayn, and we were practicing coitus interruptus with them while we wanted ransom. Some of us said to others: “You do that while the Messenger of God ﷺ is among you?” So I asked the Messenger of God ﷺ and he said: “Not from every drop of fluid is a child born. When God wills to create something, nothing can prevent it.”

476. Musnad Ahmad 11463Sahih

     أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ إِلَّا حَفَّتْ بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ

     He bears witness, from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri, that they bear witness, from the Messenger of Allah, that he said: “There is no group that remembers Allah, except that the angels encompass them, mercy covers them, and tranquility descends upon them: and Allah remembers (mentions) them before those who are with Him.” (Using translation from Tirmidhī 3378)

477. Musnad Ahmad 11464Sahih

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ خَلِيطِ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ، وَالزَّبِيبِ وَالتَّمْرِ

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade mixing unripe dates with ripe dates, and raisins with dates.

478. Musnad Ahmad 11465Sahih

     حُبِسْنَا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ بِهَوِيٍّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى كُفِينَا، وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: وَكَفَى اللهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْقِتَالَ وَكَانَ اللهُ قَوِيًّا عَزِيزًا قَالَ: فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ فَصَلَّاهَا وَأَحْسَنَ صَلَاتَهَا، كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ فَصَلَّاهَا وَأَحْسَنَ صَلَاتَهَا، كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّاهَا كَذَلِكَ، قَالَ: وَذَلِكُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُنْزِلَ اللهُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْخَوْفِ فَرِجَالًا أَوْ رُكْبَانًا

     ✧ On the day of the Trench we were kept from prayer until after sunset, into a part of the night, until we were relieved. That is the word of God Most High: “God sufficed the believers in battle, and God is strong and mighty.” He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ called Bilal and he gave the iqama for the noon prayer, and he prayed it and performed it well, as he used to pray it at its time. Then he ordered him and he gave the iqama for the afternoon prayer, and he prayed it and performed it well, as he used to pray it at its time. Then he ordered him and he gave the iqama for the sunset prayer, and he prayed it likewise. He said: That was before God sent down the prayer of fear, “whether on foot or mounted.”

479. Musnad Ahmad 11466Sahih

     قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَمَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ غَيْرُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: لَا وَاللهِ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ غَيْرُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ، وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ، وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ، سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ، مَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى، الْآخِذُ وَالْمُعْطِي فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ

     ✧ A man from the people said to him: “Is there anyone between you and the Prophet ﷺ other than Abu Saʿid?” He said: “No, by God, there is no one between me and the Prophet ﷺ other than Abu Saʿid.” He said: “Gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates, and salt for salt, like for like. Whoever adds or asks for an increase has engaged in usury; the taker and the giver are equal in that.”

480. Musnad Ahmad 11467No grade recorded

     إِنَّ أَهْلَ عِلِّيِّينَ لَيَرَاهُمْ مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا يُرَى الْكَوْكَبُ فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ، وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ لَمِنْهُمْ وَأَنْعَمَا

     ✧ The people of ʿIlliyyūn are seen by those below them as a star is seen on the horizon of the sky, and indeed Abu Bakr and ʿUmar are among them—and what excellent ones they are.

481. Musnad Ahmad 11468Sahih

     إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَنَسِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى، أَوْ قَالَ: فَلَمْ يَدْرِ زَادَ أَمْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَإِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَقَالَ [لَهُ]: إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ فَلْيَقُلْ: كَذَبْتَ، إِلَّا مَا سَمِعَهُ بِأُذُنِهِ أَوْ وَجَدَ رِيحَهُ بِأَنْفِهِ

     ✧ When one of you prays and forgets how much he has prayed—or he said: and does not know whether he added or subtracted—let him prostrate twice while seated. And when Satan comes to one of you and says to him: ‘You have broken your ablution,’ let him say: ‘You lie,’ unless he hears something with his ear or smells its odor with his nose.

482. Musnad Ahmad 11469Hasan

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا سَمَّاهُ بِاسْمِهِ عِمَامَةً أَوْ قَمِيصًا أَوْ رِدَاءً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيهِ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهُ، وَخَيْرَ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ

     ✧ When the Messenger of God ﷺ acquired a new garment, he would call it by its name—turban, shirt, or cloak—then say: “O God, to You belongs praise; You have clothed me with it. I ask You for its good and the good of what it was made for, and I seek refuge in You from its evil and the evil of what it was made for.”

483. Musnad Ahmad 11470Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ عَمُّهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ: لَعَلَّهُ تَنْفَعُهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُجْعَلَ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَبْلُغُ كَعْبَيْهِ يَغْلِي مِنْهُ دِمَاغُهُ

     ✧ When his uncle Abu Talib was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of God ﷺ, he said: “Perhaps my intercession will benefit him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will be placed in a shallow part of the Fire, reaching his ankles, from which his brain will boil.”

484. Musnad Ahmad 11471Sahih

     كُنَّا نُسَافِرُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَمِنَّا الصَّائِمُ وَمِنَّا الْمُفْطِرُ، فَلَا يَعِيبُ الصَّائِمُ عَلَى الْمُفْطِرِ، وَلَا الْمُفْطِرُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ

     ✧ We used to travel with the Prophet ﷺ during Ramadan; among us were those who fasted and those who broke their fast. Neither did the fasting person criticize the one who broke his fast, nor did the one who broke his fast criticize the fasting person.

485. Musnad Ahmad 11472Sahih

     بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَعْثًا فَكُنْتُ فِيهِمْ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى قَرْيَةٍ فَاسْتَطْعَمْنَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُطْعِمُونَا شَيْئًا، فَجَاءَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقَرْيَةِ فَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ يَرْقِي ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: قُلْتُ: وَمَا ذَاكَ ؟ قَالَ: مَلِكُ الْقَرْيَةِ يَمُوتُ، قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ فَرَقَيْتُهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَرَدَّدْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ مِرَارًا فَعُوفِيَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا بِطَعَامٍ وَبِغَنَمٍ تُسَاقُ، فَقَالَ أَصْحَابِي: لَمْ يَعْهَدْ إِلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي هَذَا بِشَيْءٍ، لَا نَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَسُقْنَا الْغَنَمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ فَقَالَ: كُلْ وَأَطْعِمْنَا مَعَكَ، وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: أُلْقِيَ فِي رُوعِي

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ dispatched an expedition, and I was among them. We came upon a village and asked its people for food, but they refused to give us anything. Then a man from the village came to us and said: “O assembly of Arabs, is there among you a man who can recite incantations (ruqyah)?” Abu Said said: I said: “What is the matter?” He said: “The chief of the village is dying.” So we went with him, and I recited the Opening of the Book (Surah al-Fatihah) over him, repeating it several times, and he recovered. Then he sent us food and sheep to be driven. My companions said: “The Prophet ﷺ did not give us any instruction about this; we will not take anything until we come to the Prophet ﷺ.” So we drove the sheep until we came to the Prophet ﷺ and told him what happened. He said: “Eat, and feed us with you. And what made you know that it was a ruqyah?” I said: “It was inspired into my heart.”

486. Musnad Ahmad 11473Weak

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَاسْتَفْتَحَ صَلَاتَهُ وَكَبَّرَ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ تَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ، وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ، وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ

     When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ got up to pray at night (for tahajjud prayer) he uttered the takbir and then said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name," and Exalted is Thy greatness." and "There is no god but Thee." He then said: "There is no god but Allah" three times; he then said: "Allah is altogether great" three times: "I seek refuge in Allah, All-Hearing and All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his evil suggestion (hamz), from his puffing up (nafkh), and from his spitting (nafth)" He then recited (the Qur'an). Abu Dawud said: It is said that this tradition has been narrated by 'Ali b. 'Ali from al-Hasan omitting the name of the Companion of the Prophet ﷺ. The misunderstanding occurred on the part of Ja'far. (Using translation from Abū Dāʾūd 775)

487. Musnad Ahmad 11474Sahih

     أَلَا لَا يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ رَهْبَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحَقٍّ إِذَا رَآهُ أَوْ شَهِدَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُقَرِّبُ مِنْ أَجَلٍ وَلَا يُبَاعِدُ مِنْ رِزْقٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحَقٍّ أَوْ يُذَكِّرَ بِعَظِيمٍ

     ✧ Indeed, let not fear of people prevent any of you from speaking the truth if he sees it or witnesses it; for speaking the truth or reminding of something momentous neither brings one nearer to death nor pushes away provision.

488. Musnad Ahmad 11475Sahih

     كُنَّا نُرْزَقُ تَمْرَ الْجَمْعِ، وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ تَمْرٌ مِنْ تَمْرِ الْجَمْعِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَنَبِيعُ الصَّاعَيْنِ بِالصَّاعِ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: لَا صَاعَيْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعٍ، وَلَا صَاعَيْ حِنْطَةٍ بِصَاعٍ، وَلَا دِرْهَمَيْنِ بِدِرْهَمٍ

     ✧ We used to receive dates of mixed quality—and Yazid said: dates of mixed quality—during the time of the Messenger of God ﷺ, and we would sell two sāʿs for one sāʿ. This reached the Prophet ﷺ, and he said: “No two sāʿs of dates for one sāʿ, no two sāʿs of wheat for one sāʿ, and no two dirhams for one dirham.”

489. Musnad Ahmad 11476Sahih

     إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجِنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا فَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلَا يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ

     ✧ When you see a funeral procession, stand up; and whoever follows it should not sit down until it is placed down.

490. Musnad Ahmad 11477Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي وَلِيدَةً وَأَنَا أَعْزِلُ عَنْهَا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَا يُرِيدُ الرَّجُلُ وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ، وَإِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الْمَوْؤُودَةَ الصُّغْرَى الْعَزْلُ، فَقَالَ: كَذَبَتْ يَهُودُ، إِنَّ اللهَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَهُ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهُ

     ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: “O Messenger of God, I have a slave girl, and I practice coitus interruptus with her, desiring what a man desires but disliking that she become pregnant. The Jews claim that coitus interruptus is the lesser infanticide (al-mawʾūdah al-ṣughrā).” He said: “The Jews have lied. If God wills to create it, no one can turn it away.”

491. Musnad Ahmad 11478Sahih

     أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا يُصَلِّي فَلَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ؟ فَقَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى، فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ فَلْيَقُلْ: كَذَبْتَ إِلَّا مَا وَجَدَ رِيحًا بِأَنْفِهِ أَوْ سَمِعَ صَوْتًا بِأُذُنِهِ

     ✧ He asked Abu Said al-Khudri: “One of us prays and does not know how many units he has prayed.” He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said: “If one of you prays and does not know how many units he has prayed, let him prostrate twice while sitting. And if Satan comes to one of you and says, ‘You have broken your ablution during your prayer,’ let him say, ‘You have lied,’ unless he smells an odor with his nose or hears a sound with his ear.”

492. Musnad Ahmad 11479Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّرْفِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ، اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَقَلُّ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى، وَالشَّيْخُ حَيٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ فَقَالَ: وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَفْتَيْتَنِي اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُفْتِي بِهِ مُنْذُ أَفْتَيْتَنِي، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عَنْ رَأْيِي، وَهَذَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَتَرَكْتُ رَأْيِي إِلَى حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ

     ✧ I asked Ibn Abbas about currency exchange (al-ṣarf) hand to hand, and he said: “There is no harm in that—two for one, more than that or less.” Then I performed Hajj another time while the shaykh was still alive, and I came to him and asked about exchange. He said: “Weight for weight.” I said: “You gave me a fatwa of two for one, and I have been issuing fatwas according to it since you gave it to me.” He said: “That was my personal opinion. Here is Abu Said al-Khudri narrating from the Messenger of God ﷺ, so I abandoned my opinion in favor of the hadith of the Messenger of God ﷺ.”

493. Musnad Ahmad 11480Sahih

     كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُحَدِّثُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ بِحَدِيثٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي الصَّرْفِ قَالَ: فَقَدِمَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَنَزَلَ هَذِهِ الدَّارَ فَأَخَذَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بِيَدِي وَيَدِ الرَّجُلِ، حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَا يُحَدِّثُنِي هَذَا عَنْكَ ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: نَعَمْ، بَصُرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمِعَ أُذُنِي، وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ إِلَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ، فَمَا نَسِيتُ قَوْلَهُ بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ، وَالْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلَّا سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ، أَلَا لَا تَبِيعُوا غَائِبًا بِنَاجِزٍ، وَلَا تُشِفُّوا أَحَدَهُمَا عَلَى الْآخَرِ

     ✧ A man was relating to Ibn Umar a hadith from Abu Said al-Khudri about exchange. When Abu Said arrived and stayed in this house, Ibn Umar took my hand and the man’s hand until we came to Abu Said. He stood before him and said: “What is this man relating from you?” Abu Said said: “Yes, my eyes saw and my ears heard,” and he pointed with his finger to his eyes and ears, “and I have not forgotten his words with his two fingers from the Messenger of God ﷺ: he forbade gold for gold and silver for silver except equal for equal, like for like. Indeed, do not sell what is absent for what is present, and do not give one of them excess over the other.”

494. Musnad Ahmad 11481Sahih

     إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثَةٌ فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ، وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالْإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ

     ✧ When three people gather, let one of them lead the prayer, and the one most entitled to lead them is the one most versed in the Quran among them.

495. Musnad Ahmad 11482Sahih

     أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَزَلُوا رُفَقَاءَ، رُفْقَةٌ مَعَ فُلَانٍ، وَرُفْقَةٌ مَعَ فُلَانٍ، قَالَ: فَنَزَلْتُ فِي رُفْقَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ مَعَنَا أَعْرَابِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ، فَنَزَلْنَا بِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ، وَفِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ حَامِلٌ، فَقَالَ لَهَا الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: أَيَسُرُّكِ أَنْ تَلِدِي غُلَامًا ؟ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتِنِي شَاةً وَلَدْتِ غُلَامًا، فَأَعْطَتْهُ شَاةً، وَسَجَعَ لَهَا أَسَاجِيعَ، قَالَ: فَذَبَحَ الشَّاةَ، فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ الْقَوْمُ يَأْكُلُونَ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَتَدْرُونَ مَا هَذِهِ الشَّاةُ ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ مُتَبَرِّزًا مُسْتَنْثِلًا مُتَقَيِّئًا

     ✧ They went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey and camped in groups: one group with so-and-so, and another group with so-and-so. He said: I camped in the group of Abu Bakr, and an Arab of the desert people was with us. We stopped at a household of desert Arabs, among whom was a pregnant woman. The desert Arab said to her: Would it please you to give birth to a boy? If you give me a sheep, you will give birth to a boy. So she gave him a sheep, and he chanted rhyming phrases to her. He said: Then he slaughtered the sheep. When the people sat down to eat, a man said: Do you know what this sheep is? He informed them. He said: I saw Abu Bakr withdraw, blowing his nose and vomiting.

496. Musnad Ahmad 11483No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ [حَدِيثًا] قَالَ: فَأَعْجَبَنِي فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ، وَكَانَ فِي نَفْسِي حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ: آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا، قَالَ: فَأُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَا لَمْ أَسْمَعْ ! نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَّا إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ: مَسْجِدِي هَذَا، وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى

     ✧ He heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri relating from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ a hadith. He said: It pleased me, so I drew near to him, and it was in my mind until I came to him and said: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: He became very angry. He said: Would I relate from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ what I did not hear? Yes, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: No journey should be undertaken except to three mosques: this mosque of mine, the Sacred Mosque, and the Aqsa Mosque.

497. Musnad Ahmad 11484Weak

     أُبَشِّرُكُمْ بِالْمَهْدِيِّ يُبْعَثُ فِي أُمَّتِي عَلَى اخْتِلَافٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَزَلَازِلَ، فَيَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطًا وَعَدْلًا، كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْرًا وَظُلْمًا، وَيَرْضَى عَنْهُ سَاكِنُ السَّمَاءِ وَسَاكِنُ الْأَرْضِ، وَيَمْلَأُ اللهُ قُلُوبَ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ غِنًى، فَلَا يَحْتَاجُ أَحَدٌ إِلَى أَحَدٍ [قَالَ]، فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: مَنْ لَهُ فِي الْمَالِ حَاجَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: فَيَقُومُ رَجُلٌ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: ائْتِ السَّادِنَ يَعْنِي الْخَازِنَ، فَقُلْ لَهُ: قَالَ لَكَ الْمَهْدِيُّ: أَعْطِنِي، قَالَ: فَيَأْتِي السَّادِنَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: احْتَثِي فَيَحْتَثِي فَإِذَا أَحْرَزَهُ: قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَجْشَعَ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ نَفْسًا، أَوَعَجَزَ عَنِّي مَا وَسِعَهُمْ قَالَ: فَيَمْكُثُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ أَوْ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ أَوْ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ، ثُمَّ لَا خَيْرَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ أَوْ فِي الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَهُ

     ✧ I give you glad tidings of the Mahdi, who will be sent in my community at a time of discord among the people and earthquakes, and he will fill the earth with fairness and justice as it was filled with oppression and injustice. The inhabitants of heaven and the inhabitants of earth will be pleased with him, and Allah will fill the hearts of the community of Muhammad with richness so that no one will need anyone. He said: A caller will call out: Who has need of wealth? He said: A man will stand up and say: Me. It will be said to him: Go to the treasurer—meaning the keeper—and say to him: The Mahdi says to you: Give me. He said: He will come to the treasurer and say that to him, and it will be said to him: Scoop up, so he will scoop up. When he has secured it, he will say: I was the greediest of the community of Muhammad in soul, or was I unable to carry what sufficed them? He said: He will remain seven years, or eight years, or nine years, then there will be no good in life, or in living, after him.

498. Musnad Ahmad 11485Weak

     فَيَنْدَمُ فَيَأْتِي بِهِ السَّادِنَ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: لَا نَقْبَلُ شَيْئًا أَعْطَيْنَاهُ

     ✧ Then he will regret it and bring it to the treasurer, who will say to him: We do not accept anything we have given.

499. Musnad Ahmad 11486Sahih

     لَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا بِرَحْمَةِ اللهِ. قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَلَا أَنْتَ ؟ قَالَ: وَلَا أَنَا، إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ. وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ

     ✧ No one will enter Paradise except by the mercy of Allah. We said: O Messenger of Allah, not even you? He said: Not even I, unless Allah envelops me with His mercy. And he gestured with his hand above his head.

500. Musnad Ahmad 11487Sahih

     إِزْرَةُ الْمُسْلِمِ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ، فَمَا كَانَ إِلَى الْكَعْبِ فَلَا بَأْسَ وَمَا تَحْتَ الْكَعْبِ فَفِي النَّارِ

     ✧ The lower garment of the Muslim reaches to the middle of the shin, and what is down to the ankle is no problem, but what is below the ankle is in the Fire.

Showing the first 500 hadith of this chapter.